Did you mean to search for استغفر الله الله ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 5801-5900 of 10000
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ : أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ، فَقَالُوا : مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟، قَالُوا : وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ؟ " ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ، فَقَالَ :" إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهُمُ الشَّرِيفُ، تَرَكُوهُ، وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ، أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ، لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ، لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 2229
Sunan Ibn Majah 2613
Safwan bin Umayyah said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and Amr bin Murrah came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), Allah (SWT) has decreed that I be doomed, and He has not guided me to earn a living except by beating my tambourine with my hand; give me permission to sing without doing anything immoral.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'I will not give you permission, or honor you nor give you, what you want. You are lying, O enemy of Allah. Allah (SWT) has granted you a good, lawful provision, but you have chosen the provision that Allah (SWT) has forbidden to you instead of that which He has permitted. If I had warned you before, I would have done such and such to you. Get away from me and repent to Allah (SWT). If you do that again, after this warning, I will give you a painful beating and shave your head, to make an example of you, and I will banish you from among your people, and tell the young men of Al-Madinah to come and take your goods,'Amr stood up, suffering grief and humiliation that is known only to Allah (SWT). When he went away, the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Those sinners, whoever among them dies without having repented, Allah (SWT) will gather him on the Day of Resurrection just as he was in this world, effeminate and naked, with not even a piece of cloth to conceal him from the people. Every time he gets up, he will fall to the ground.'”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الْجُرْجَانِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ بِشْرَ بْنَ نُمَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مَكْحُولاً، يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ سَمِعَ يَزِيدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ عَمْرُو بْنُ قُرَّةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ كَتَبَ عَلَىَّ الشِّقْوَةَ فَمَا أُرَانِي أُرْزَقُ إِلاَّ مِنْ دُفِّي بِكَفِّي فَأْذَنْ لِي فِي الْغِنَاءِ فِي غَيْرِ فَاحِشَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ آذَنُ لَكَ وَلاَ كَرَامَةَ وَلاَ نُعْمَةَ عَيْنٍ كَذَبْتَ أَىْ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَزَقَكَ اللَّهُ طَيِّبًا حَلاَلاً فَاخْتَرْتَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ رِزْقِهِ مَكَانَ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَكَ مِنْ حَلاَلِهِ ‏.‏ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ تَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْكَ لَفَعَلْتُ بِكَ وَفَعَلْتُ قُمْ عَنِّي وَتُبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَمَا إِنَّكَ إِنْ فَعَلْتَ بَعْدَ التَّقْدِمَةِ إِلَيْكَ ضَرَبْتُكَ ضَرْبًا وَجِيعًا وَحَلَقْتُ رَأْسَكَ مُثْلَةً وَنَفَيْتُكَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ وَأَحْلَلْتُ سَلَبَكَ نُهْبَةً لِفِتْيَانِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَمْرٌو وَبِهِ مِنَ الشَّرِّ وَالْخِزْىِ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَؤُلاَءِ الْعُصَاةُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْهُمْ بِغَيْرِ تَوْبَةٍ حَشَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَمَا كَانَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مُخَنَّثًا عُرْيَانًا لاَ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِهُدْبَةٍ كُلَّمَا قَامَ صُرِعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Maudu (fabricated) (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2613
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2613
Riyad as-Salihin 342
'Abdullah bin Dinar reported:
'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) met a bedouin on his way to Makkah, he greeted him, offered him to mount the donkey he was riding and gave him the turban he was wearing on his head. Ibn Dinar said to him: "May Allah make you pious! Bedouins can be satisfied with anything you give them (i.e., what you have given the bedouin is too much). Upon this, 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, the father of this man was one of 'Umar's friends whom he loved best, and I heard Messenger of Allah saying, "The finest act of goodness is the good treatment of someone whom one's father loves".

Another narration goes: When 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) set out to Makkah, he kept a donkey with him to ride when he would get tired from the riding of the camel, and had a turban which he tied round his head. One day, as he was riding the donkey, a bedouin happened to pass by him. He ('Abdullah bin 'Umar) said, "Aren't you so-and-so?" The bedouin said, "Yes". He ('Abdullah bin 'Umar) gave him his donkey and his turban and said, "Ride this donkey, and tie this turban round your head". Some of his companions said, "May Allah forgive you, you gave to this bedouin the donkey which you enjoyed to ride for change, and the turban which you tied round your head".'Abdullah bin 'Umar said,"I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'The finest act of goodness is the kind treatment of a person to the loved ones of his father after his death,' and the father of this person was a friend of 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him).

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن دينار عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رجلاً من الأعراب لقيه بطريق مكة، فسلم عليه عبد الله بن عمر، وحمله على حمار كان يركبه، وأعطاه عمامة كانت على رأسه، قال ابن دينار‏:‏ فقلنا له‏:‏ أصلحك الله إنهم الأعراب وهم يرضون اليسير فقال عبد الله بن عمر‏:‏ إن أبا هذا كان ودًا لعمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه وإني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن أبر البر صلة الرجل أهل ود أبيه‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية عن ابن دينار عن ابن عمر أنه كان إذا خرج إلى مكة كان له حمار يتروح عليه إذا مل ركوب الراحلة، وعمامة يشد بها رأسه، فبينا هو يومًا على ذلك الحمار إذ مر به أعرابي، فقال‏:‏ ألست ابن فلان بن فلان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ بلى‏.‏ فأعطاه الحمار، فقال‏:‏ اركب هذا، وأعطاه العمامة وقال‏:‏ اشدد بها رأسك ، فقال له بعض أصحابه‏:‏ غفر الله لك أعطيت هذا الأعرابي حمارًا كنت تروح عليه، وعمامة كنت تشد بها رأسك‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏إني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن من أبر البر أن يصل الرجل أهل ود أبيه بعد أن يولي‏"‏ وإن أباه كان صديقًا لعمر رضي الله عنه ،

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 342
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 342
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3712
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) dispatched an army and he put 'Ali bin Abi Talib in charge of it. He left on the expedition and he entered upon a female slave. So four of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) scolded him, and they made a pact saying: "[If] we meet the Messenger of Allah (SAW) we will inform him of what 'Ali did." When the Muslims returned from the journey, they would begin with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and give him Salam, then they would go to their homes. So when the expedition arrived, they gave Salam to the Prophet (SAW), and one of the four stood saying: "O Messenger of Allah! Do you see that 'Ali bin Abi Talib did such and such." The Messenger of Allah (SAW) turned away from him. Then the second one stood and said as he said, and he turned away from him. Then the third stood before him, and said as he said, and he turned away from him. Then the fourth stood and said as they had said. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) faced him, and the anger was visible on his face, he said: "What do you want from 'Ali?! What do you want from 'Ali?! What do you want from 'Ali?! Indeed 'Ali is from me, and I am from him, and he is the ally of every believer after me."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرِّشْكِ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشًا وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَمَضَى فِي السَّرِيَّةِ فَأَصَابَ جَارِيَةً فَأَنْكَرُوا عَلَيْهِ وَتَعَاقَدَ أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِذَا لَقِينَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرْنَاهُ بِمَا صَنَعَ عَلِيٌّ وَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِذَا رَجَعُوا مِنَ السَّفَرِ بَدَءُوا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمُوا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا إِلَى رِحَالِهِمْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتِ السَّرِيَّةُ سَلَّمُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ أَحَدُ الأَرْبَعَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ صَنَعَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَامَ الثَّانِي فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ الثَّالِثُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ الرَّابِعُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالُوا فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْغَضَبُ يُعْرَفُ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا تُرِيدُونَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ مَا تُرِيدُونَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ مَا تُرِيدُونَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ إِنَّ عَلِيًّا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ وَهُوَ وَلِيُّ كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3712
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3712
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3039
Narrated Abu Bakr As-Siddiq:
"I was with the Prophet (SAW) when this Ayah was revealed to him: Whoever works evil will have the recompense of it (4:123). So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'O Abu Bakr! Shall I recite to you an Ayah revealed to me?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah!' So he recited it to me, and I do not know except that I found it as a fatal blow, but I repressed it. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'What is bothering you O Abu Bakr?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! May my father and my mother be your ransom! Which of us has not done evil - and yet we shall be recompensed for what we have done?' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'As for you O Abu Bakr, and the believers, they will be recompensed for that in the world until they meet Allah and they have no sins. As for the others, then that will be collected for them until they are recompensed for it on the Day of Judgement.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَوْلَى ابْنِ سَبَّاعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ وَلاَ يَجِدْ لَهُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلِيًّا وَلاَ نَصِيرًا ‏)‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ أُقْرِئُكَ آيَةً أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَلاَ أَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ وَجَدْتُ انْقِصَامًا فِي ظَهْرِي فَتَمَطَّأْتُ لَهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي وَأَيُّنَا لَمْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا وَإِنَّا لَمَجْزِيُّونَ بِمَا عَمِلْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ فَتُجْزَوْنَ بِذَلِكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى تَلْقَوُا اللَّهَ وَلَيْسَ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبٌ وَأَمَّا الآخَرُونَ فَيُجْمَعُ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ حَتَّى يُجْزَوْا بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَفِي إِسْنَادِهِ مَقَالٌ ‏.‏ مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ وَمَوْلَى ابْنِ سَبَّاعٍ مَجْهُولٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِسْنَادٌ صَحِيحٌ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3039
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3039
Sahih al-Bukhari 3142

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out in the company of Allah's Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Hunain. When we faced the enemy, the Muslims retreated and I saw a pagan throwing himself over a Muslim. I turned around and came upon him from behind and hit him on the shoulder with the sword He (i.e. the pagan) came towards me and seized me so violently that I felt as if it were death itself, but death overtook him and he released me. I followed `Umar bin Al Khattab and asked (him), "What is wrong with the people (fleeing)?" He replied, "This is the Will of Allah," After the people returned, the Prophet sat and said, "Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that, will posses his spoils." I got up and said, "Who will be a witness for me?" and then sat down. The Prophet again said, "Anyone who has killed an enemy and has proof of that, will possess his spoils." I (again) got up and said, "Who will be a witness for me?" and sat down. Then the Prophet said the same for the third time. I again got up, and Allah's Apostle said, "O Abu Qatada! What is your story?" Then I narrated the whole story to him. A man (got up and) said, "O Allah's Apostle! He is speaking the truth, and the spoils of the killed man are with me. So please compensate him on my behalf." On that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, "No, by Allah, he (i.e. Allah's Apostle ) will not agree to give you the spoils gained by one of Allah's Lions who fights on the behalf of Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Abu Bakr has spoken the truth." So, Allah's Apostle gave the spoils to me. I sold that armor (i.e. the spoils) and with its price I bought a garden at Bani Salima, and this was my first property which I gained after my conversion to Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ، فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَاسْتَدَرْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ حَتَّى ضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ، فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ، ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي، فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا، وَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ الثَّالِثَةَ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَسَلَبُهُ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ عَنِّي‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ـ رضى الله عنه لاَهَا اللَّهِ إِذًا يَعْمِدُ إِلَى أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِيكَ سَلَبَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ فَبِعْتُ الدِّرْعَ، فَابْتَعْتُ بِهِ مَخْرِفًا فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ، فَإِنَّهُ لأَوَّلُ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3142
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3873
Abu Najih as-Sulami told that he heard God’s Messenger say, “He who causes an arrow to hit its mark in God’s path will have it count as a degree for him in paradise, if anyone shoots an arrow in God’s path it is equivalent to his setting someone free, and if anyone develops a grey hair on behalf of Islam it will be a light for him on the day of resurrection." Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman. Abu Dawud transmitted the first section, Nasa’i the first and second, and Tirmidhi the second and third. The version of Nasa’i and Tirmidhi has, “If anyone develops a grey hair in God’s path,” instead of “on behalf of Islam."
وَعَن أبي نَجِيحٍ السُّلَميِّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ بَلَغَ بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ لَهُ دَرَجَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ لَهُ عِدْلُ مُحَرِّرٍ وَمَنْ شَابَ شَيْبَةً فِي الْإِسْلَامِ كَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ. وَرَوَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْفَصْلَ الْأَوَّلَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ الْأَوَّلَ وَالثَّانِيَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ الثَّانِيَ وَالثَّالِثَ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِمَا: «مَنْ شَابَ شَيْبَةً فِي سَبِيلِ الله» بدَلَ «فِي الْإِسْلَام»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3873
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 85
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 350
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man visited a brother of his in a village, so Allah put an angel in wait for him on the road. He asked, 'Where are you going?' He replied, 'To a brother of mine in this village.' He said, 'Is he responsible for some blessing you have?' He said, 'No, I love him for Allah.' He said, 'I am a messenger of Allah to you. Allah loves you as you love him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ زَارَ رَجُلٌ أَخًا لَهُ فِي قَرْيَةٍ، فَأَرْصَدَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَلَكًا عَلَى مَدْرَجَتِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخًا لِي فِي هَذِهِ الْقَرْيَةِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَلْ لَهُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ تَرُبُّهَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، إِنِّي أُحِبُّهُ فِي اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ إِلَيْكَ، أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَحَبَّكَ كَمَا أَحْبَبْتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 350
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 350
Mishkat al-Masabih 1660
Kuraib the client of Ibn ‘Abbas told that a son of ‘Abdallah b. ‘Abbas died in Qudaid or ‘Usfan and he asked him to go out and see how many people had gathered for the funeral. Going out and finding that people had gathered for the funeral, he told him. Ibn ‘Abbas asked him if he thought there would be forty present, and when he replied that that was so, he gave orders for the body to be brought out, adding that he had heard God’s messenger say, "If any Muslim man dies and forty men who associate nothing with God stand over his bier, God will accept them as intercessors for him.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ كُرَيْبٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ مَاتَ لَهُ ابْنٌ بِقُدَيْدٍ أَوْ بِعُسْفَانَ فَقَالَ: يَا كُرَيْبُ انْظُرْ مَا اجْتَمَعَ لَهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ. قَالَ: فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا نَاسٌ قَدِ اجْتَمَعُوا لَهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ: تَقُولُ: هُمْ أَرْبَعُونَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: أَخْرِجُوهُ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَمُوتُ فَيَقُومُ عَلَى جَنَازَتِهِ أَرْبَعُونَ رَجُلًا لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا إِلَّا شَفَّعَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيهِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1660
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 135
Mishkat al-Masabih 3621
Abu Huraira said:
When a man who had drunk wine was brought to God’s Messenger he told us to beat him, and some struck him with their hands, some with their garments and some with their sandals. He then told them to reproach him, and they faced him and said, “You have not respected God, you have not feared God, and you have not shown shame before God’s Messenger.” But when some of the people said, “God put you to shame!” he told them not to say that and help the devil to get power over him, but to say, “O God, forgive him. O God show mercy to him.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ شربَ الخمرَ فَقَالَ: «اضْرِبُوهُ» فَمِنَّا الضَّارِبُ بِيَدِهِ وَالضَّارِبُ بِثَوْبِهِ وَالضَّارِبُ بِنَعْلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «بَكِّتُوهُ» فَأَقْبَلُوا عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُونَ: مَا اتَّقَيْتَ اللَّهَ مَا خَشِيتَ اللَّهَ وَمَا اسْتَحْيَيْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: أَخْزَاكَ اللَّهُ. قَالَ: " لَا تَقُولُوا هَكَذَا لَا تُعِينُوا عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْطَانَ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3621
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 58
Mishkat al-Masabih 2302
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying that if anyone says a hundred times in a day, “There is no god but God alone who has no partner, to whom dominion belongs, to whom praise is due, who is omnipotent”, he will have a reward equivalent to that for emancipating ten slaves, a hundred blessings recorded for him, a hundred evil deeds obliterated from him; it will be a protection for him from the devil all that day till evening, and no one will bring anything more excellent than he brings, except a man who has done more than he has. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " من قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ عَدْلَ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ مِائَةُ سَيِّئَةٍ وَكَانَتْ لَهُ حِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَلَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ بِأَفْضَلَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ عَمِلَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْهُ "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2302
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 76
Musnad Ahmad 112
Abdullah bin 'Umar narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, forbids you to swear by your fathers,` 'Umar said: By Allah, I never swore by them since I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbid it, and I never uttered (such words) whether I was swearing an oath or describing someone else doing so.
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَنْهَاكُمْ أَنْ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا حَلَفْتُ بِهَا مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْهَا وَلَا تَكَلَّمْتُ بِهَا ذَاكِرًا وَلَا آثِرًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (6647) and Muslim (1646) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 112
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 30
Sahih al-Bukhari 6901

Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi:

A man peeped through a hole in the door of Allah's Apostle's house, and at that time, Allah's Apostle had a Midri (an iron comb or bar) with which he was rubbing his head. So when Allah's Apostle saw him, he said (to him), "If I had been sure that you were looking at me (through the door), I would have poked your eye with this (sharp iron bar)." Allah's Apostle added, "The asking for permission to enter has been enjoined so that one may not look unlawfully (at what there is in the house without the permission of its people)."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً اطَّلَعَ فِي جُحْرٍ فِي باب رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِدْرًى يَحُكُّ بِهِ رَأْسَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنْ تَنْتَظِرَنِي لَطَعَنْتُ بِهِ فِي عَيْنَيْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِذْنُ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْبَصَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6901
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 38
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1037
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "When you hear the Adhan, repeat what the Mu'adhdhin says. Then ask Allah to exalt my mention because everyone who does so will receive in return ten rewards from Allah. Then beseech Allah to grant me Al-Wasilah, which is a high rank in Jannah, fitting for only one of Allah's slaves; and I hope that I will be that man. If any one asks Al-Wasilah for me, it becomes incumbent upon me to intercede for him."

[Muslim]

وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏إذا سمعتم النداء فقولوا مثل ما يقول، ثم صلوا علي، فإنه من صلى على صلاة صلى الله عليه بها عشرًا، ثم سلوا الله لي الوسيلة، فإنها منزلة في الجنة لا تنبغي إلا لعبد من عباد الله وأرجو أن أكون أنا هو، فمن سأل لي الوسيلة حلت له الشفاعة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1037
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 47
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1407
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah (from 'Abdullah) Ibn 'Umar that:
While he was standing on the minbar, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever among you comes (to prayer) on a Friday, let him perform ghusl."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏ "‏ مَنْ جَاءَ مِنْكُمُ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ اللَّيْثَ عَلَى هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ وَأَصْحَابُ الزُّهْرِيِّ يَقُولُونَ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ بَدَلَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1407
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1408
Sahih al-Bukhari 7480

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The Prophet besieged the people of Ta'if, but he did not conquer it. He said, "Tomorrow, if Allah will, we will return home. On this the Muslims said, "Then we return without conquering it?" He said, 'Then carry on fighting tomorrow." The next day many of them were injured. The Prophet said, "If Allah will, we will return home tomorrow." It seemed that statement pleased them whereupon Allah's Apostle smiled.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَاصَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ الطَّائِفِ فَلَمْ يَفْتَحْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ نَقْفُلُ وَلَمْ نَفْتَحْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاغْدُوا عَلَى الْقِتَالِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَدَوْا فَأَصَابَتْهُمْ جِرَاحَاتٌ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏، فَكَأَنَّ ذَلِكَ أَعْجَبَهُمْ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7480
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Bakr ibn Umar that Said ibn Yasar said, ''I was travelling with Abdullah ibn Umar on the road to Makka, and fearing that it was nearly dawn. I dismounted and prayed witr. Abdullah said, 'Is there not a model for you in the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace?' I said, 'Of course, by Allah!' He said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray witr on his camel.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَسِيرُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بِطَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ - قَالَ سَعِيدٌ - فَلَمَّا خَشِيتُ الصُّبْحَ نَزَلْتُ فَأَوْتَرْتُ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَيْنَ كُنْتَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ خَشِيتُ الصُّبْحَ فَنَزَلْتُ فَأَوْتَرْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَلَيْسَ لَكَ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ عَلَى الْبَعِيرِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 269

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came out during his illness, and approached and found Abu Bakr standing, leading the people in prayer. Abu Bakr began to go back, but the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, indicated to him to stay where he was. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sat by the side of Abu Bakr, and Abu Bakr prayed following the prayer of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who was sitting, and the people prayed following the prayer of Abu Bakr.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَأَتَى فَوَجَدَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَاسْتَأْخَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ كَمَا أَنْتَ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 308
Sahih al-Bukhari 328

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I told Allah's Apostle that Safiya bint Huyai had got her menses. He said, "She will probably delay us. Did she perform Tawaf (Al-Ifada) with you?" We replied, "Yes." On that the Prophet told her to depart.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ قَدْ حَاضَتْ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهَا تَحْبِسُنَا، أَلَمْ تَكُنْ طَافَتْ مَعَكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاخْرُجِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 328
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 325
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1131

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As:

Allah's Apostle told me, "The most beloved prayer to Allah is that of David and the most beloved fasts to Allah are those of David. He used to sleep for half of the night and then pray for one third of the night and again sleep for its sixth part and used to fast on alternate days."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَوْسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ "‏ أَحَبُّ الصَّلاَةِ إِلَى اللَّهِ صَلاَةُ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ وَأَحَبُّ الصِّيَامِ إِلَى اللَّهِ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ، وَكَانَ يَنَامُ نِصْفَ اللَّيْلِ وَيَقُومُ ثُلُثَهُ وَيَنَامُ سُدُسَهُ، وَيَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1131
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 231
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2617
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar used to narrate that:
'Umar give a house in charity for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and he found it being offered for sale after that. He wanted to buy it, then he went to the Messenger of Allah and asked him about that. The Messenger of Allah said: "Do not take back what you have given in charity."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حُجَيْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ، تَصَدَّقَ بِفَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَوَجَدَهَا تُبَاعُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَهُ ثُمَّ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْمَرَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2617
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 183
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2618
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4773
It was narrated that Abu Aa'eed Al-Khudri daid:
"While the Messenger of Allah was distributing something, a man came and leaned over him, and the Messenger of Allah hit him with a stick that he had with him. The man went tout, and the Messenger of Allah said: 'Come and ask for retaliation. 'He said: 'No. I ask for retaliation.' He said: 'No, I pardon you, O Messenger of Allah."'
أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ بْنِ مُسَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْسِمُ شَيْئًا أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ فَأَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَطَعَنَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعُرْجُونٍ كَانَ مَعَهُ فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَعَالَ فَاسْتَقِدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلْ قَدْ عَفَوْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4773
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4777
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4889
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with them both, that:
a woman used, to borrow jewelry from people then keep it. The Messenger of Allah said: "Let this woman repent to Allah and His Messenger and give back to people what she has taken." Then the Messenge of Allah said "Get up, O Bilal, take her hand and cut it off."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ هَاشِمٍ الْجَنْبِيُّ أَبُو مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، كَانَتْ تَسْتَعِيرُ الْحُلِيَّ لِلنَّاسِ ثُمَّ تُمْسِكُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِتَتُبْ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَتَرُدَّ مَا تَأْخُذُ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُمْ يَا بِلاَلُ فَخُذْ بِيَدِهَا فَاقْطَعْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4889
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4893
Riyad as-Salihin 43
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When Allah intends good for His slave, He punishes him in this world, but when He intends an evil for His slave, He does not hasten to take him to task but calls him to account on the Day of Resurrection."

[At-Tirmidhi, who categorised it as Hadith Hasan].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏‏"‏إذا أراد الله بعبده خيراً عجل له العقوبة في الدنيا، وإذا أراد الله بعبده الشر أمسك عنه بذنبه حتى يوافي به يوم القيامة‏"‏‏.‏

وقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏إن عظم الجزاء مع عظم البلاء، وإن الله تعالى إذا أحب قوماً ابتلاهم، فمن رضي فله الرضى، ومن سخط فله السخط‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال ‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 43
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 43
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3163
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"There are five things, whoever dies of any of them is a martyr. The one who is killed in the cause of Allah is a martyr; the one who dies of an abdominal complaint in the cause of Allah is a martyr; the one who dies of the plague in the cause of Allah is a martyr; and the woman who dies in childbirth in the cause of Allah is a martyr."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ حُجَيْرَةَ، يُخْبِرُ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ خَمْسٌ مَنْ قُبِضَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْهُنَّ فَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ الْمَقْتُولُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ شَهِيدٌ وَالْغَرِقُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَبْطُونُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَطْعُونُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ شَهِيدٌ وَالنُّفَسَاءُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ شَهِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3163
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3165
Sahih Muslim 1193 a

Al-Sa'b b. Jaththama al-Laithi reported that he presented a wild ass to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) when he was at al-Abwa', or Waddan, and he refused to accept it. He (the narrator) said:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) looked into my face (which had the mark of dejection as my present had been rejected by him) he (in order to console me) said: We have refused it only because we are in a state of Ihram.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الصَّعْبِ بْنِ جَثَّامَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَهْدَى لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا وَهُوَ بِالأَبْوَاءِ - أَوْ بِوَدَّانَ - فَرَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا فِي وَجْهِي قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّا لَمْ نَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ أَنَّا حُرُمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1193a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1526 b, 1527 b

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

He who buys foodgrain should not sell that before taking possession of it. He (the narrator) said: We used to buy foodgrain from the caravans in bulk, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us to re-sell that until we had shifted it to some other place.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ، عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اشْتَرَى طَعَامًا فَلاَ يَبِعْهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَوْفِيَهُ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكُنَّا نَشْتَرِي الطَّعَامَ مِنَ الرُّكْبَانِ جِزَافًا فَنَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَبِيعَهُ حَتَّى نَنْقُلَهُ مِنْ مَكَانِهِ ‏.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1526b, 1527b
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3646
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1890 c

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

God laughs at the two men one of whom kills the other; both of them will enter Paradise. They (the Companions) said: How, Messenger of Allah? He said: One is slain (in the way of Allah) and enters Paradise. Then God forgives the other and guides him to Islam; then he fights in the way of Allah and dies a martyr.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَضْحَكُ اللَّهُ لِرَجُلَيْنِ يَقْتُلُ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ كِلاَهُمَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُقْتَلُ هَذَا فَيَلِجُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَى الآخَرِ فَيَهْدِيهِ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ ثُمَّ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيُسْتَشْهَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1890c
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4660
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2381
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Messenger of Allah (S.a.w) said:
"Whoever wants to be seen, Allah will show him, And whoever wants to be heard of, Allah will make him heard off." And he narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: "He who shows no mercy to the people, Allah shows him no mercy."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يُرَائِي يُرَائِي اللَّهُ بِهِ وَمَنْ يُسَمِّعْ يُسَمِّعِ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَمُ النَّاسَ لاَ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جُنْدَبٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2381
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2381
Sahih Muslim 2788 b

Abdullah b. Miqsam reported that he saw Abdullah b. Umar as he narrated Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would take in His hand His Heavens and His Earth, and would say: I am Allah. And He would clench His fingers and then would open them (and say): I am your Lord. I saw the pulpit in commotion from underneath because of something (vib-ating) there. And (I felt this commotion so much) that I said (to myself): It may not fall with Allah's Massenger (may peace be upon him) upon it.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ، أَنَّهُ نَظَرَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ يَحْكِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَأْخُذُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَرَضِيهِ بِيَدَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا اللَّهُ - وَيَقْبِضُ أَصَابِعَهُ وَيَبْسُطُهَا - أَنَا الْمَلِكُ ‏"‏ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَتَحَرَّكُ مِنْ أَسْفَلِ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَقُولُ أَسَاقِطٌ هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2788b
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6705
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2451

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

A drink (milk mixed with water) was brought to Allah's Apostle who drank some of it. A boy was sitting to his right, and some old men to his left. Allah's Apostle said to the boy, "Do you allow me to give the rest of the drink to these people?" The boy said, "O Allah's Apostle! I will not give preference to anyone over me to drink the rest of it from which you have drunk." Allah's Apostle then handed the bowl (of drink) to the boy. (See Hadith No. 541).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِشَرَابٍ، فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ غُلاَمٌ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ الأَشْيَاخُ، فَقَالَ لِلْغُلاَمِ ‏ "‏ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ أُعْطِيَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْغُلاَمُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ أُوثِرُ بِنَصِيبِي مِنْكَ أَحَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَلَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَدِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2451
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 631
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3005

Narrated Abu Bashir Al-Ansari:

That he was in the company of Allah's Apostle on some of his journeys. (The sub-narrator `Abdullah adds, "I think that Abu Bashir also said, 'And the people were at their sleeping places.") Allah's Apostle sent a messenger ordering: "There shall not remain any necklace of string or any other kind of necklace round the necks of camels except it is cut off."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَشِيرٍ الأَنْصَارِيّ َ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ ـ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ وَالنَّاسُ فِي مَبِيتِهِمْ، فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً أَنْ لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي رَقَبَةِ بَعِيرٍ قِلاَدَةٌ مِنْ وَتَرٍ أَوْ قِلاَدَةٌ إِلاَّ قُطِعَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3005
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 214
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 249
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3105

Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman:

`Aisha, the wife of the Prophet told her that once Allah's Apostle was with her and she heard somebody asking permission to enter Hafsa's house. She said, "O Allah's Apostle! This man is asking permission to enter your house." Allah's Apostle replied, "I think he is so-and-so (meaning the foster uncle of Hafsa). What is rendered illegal because of blood relations, is also rendered illegal because of the corresponding foster-relations."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ ابْنَةِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عِنْدَهَا، وَأَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ صَوْتَ إِنْسَانٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي بَيْتِ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَذَا رَجُلٌ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي بَيْتِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُرَاهُ فُلاَنًا، لِعَمِّ حَفْصَةَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ، الرَّضَاعَةُ تُحَرِّمُ مَا تُحَرِّمُ الْوِلاَدَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3105
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 337
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3944

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

The Prophet used to keep his hair falling loose while the pagans used to part their hair, and the People of the Scriptures used to keep their hair falling loose, and the Prophet liked to follow the People of the Scriptures in matters about which he had not been instructed differently, but later on the Prophet started parting his hair.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسْدِلُ شَعْرَهُ، وَكَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ يَفْرُقُونَ رُءُوسَهُمْ، وَكَانَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ يَسْدِلُونَ رُءُوسَهُمْ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ مُوَافَقَةَ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فِيمَا لَمْ يُؤْمَرْ فِيهِ بِشَىْءٍ، ثُمَّ فَرَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3944
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 168
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 280
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2744
Nafi’ reported on the authority of ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Umar “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent a detachment towards Najd. ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Umar also accompanied it. They gained a large number of Camels as a booty. Their portion was twelve Camels each and they were rewarded (in addition) one Camel each. The version of Ibn Mawhab added “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) did not change it”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ سَرِيَّةً فِيهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَغَنِمُوا إِبِلاً كَثِيرَةً فَكَانَتْ سُهْمَانُهُمُ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ بَعِيرًا وَنُفِّلُوا بَعِيرًا بَعِيرًا ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ مَوْهَبٍ فَلَمْ يُغَيِّرْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2744
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 268
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2738
Sunan Abi Dawud 2745

‘Abd Allaah (bin ‘Umar) said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent us along with a detachment. The share of each was twelve Camels. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) gave each one of us a Camel as a reward.

Abu Dawud said “Burd bin Sinan narrated a similar tradition from Nafi’ as narrated by ‘Ubaid Allaah. Ayyub also narrated from Nafi’ a similar tradition, but his version goes “We were rewarded one Camel each. He did not mention the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَبَلَغَتْ سُهْمَانُنَا اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ بَعِيرًا وَنَفَّلَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعِيرًا بَعِيرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ بُرْدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَوَاهُ أَيُّوبُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ مِثْلَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَنُفِّلْنَا بَعِيرًا بَعِيرًا ‏.‏ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2745
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 269
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2739
Mishkat al-Masabih 1508
'A’isha said the people complained to God’s Messenger of the lack of rain, so he gave orders for a pulpit, and when it was set up for him in the place of prayer he appointed a day for the people on which they should come out. ‘A’isha said God’s Messenger came out when the rim of the sun appeared and sat down on the pulpit. Having declared God’s greatness and expressed His praise, he said, “You have complained of drought in your abodes and of delay in receiving rain at the beginning of its season, but God has ordered you to supplicate Him and has promised that He would answer your prayers.” Then he said, “Praise be to God, the Lord of the universe, the Compassionate, the Merciful, the Master of the day of judgment. There is no god but God who does what He wishes. O God, Thou art God than whom there is no god, the Rich, while we are the poor. Send down rain upon us and make what Thou sendest down a strength and satisfaction for us for a time.” He then raised his hands and kept raising them till the whiteness under his armpits was visible. He then turned his back to the people and inverted (or, turned round) his cloak while keeping his hands aloft. He then faced the people, descended and prayed two rak'as. God then produced a cloud and a storm of thunder and lightning came on. Then it rained by God’s permission, and before he reached his mosque streams were flowing. When he saw the speed with which the people sought shelter he laughed till his back teeth were visible. Then he said, “I testify that God is omnipotent and that I am God’s servant and Messenger.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: شَكَا النَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُحُوطَ الْمَطَرِ فَأَمَرَ بِمِنْبَرٍ فَوُضِعَ لَهُ فِي الْمُصَلَّى وَوَعَدَ النَّاسَ يَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ فِيهِ. قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ بَدَا حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَقَعَدَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَبَّرَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عزوجل ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّكُمْ شَكَوْتُمْ جَدْبَ دِيَارِكُمْ وَاسْتِئْخَارَ الْمَطَرِ عَنْ إِبَّانِ زَمَانِهِ عَنْكُمْ وَقَدْ أَمَرَكُمُ الله عزوجل أَنْ تَدْعُوهُ وَوَعَدَكُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَجِيبَ لَكُمْ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ملك يَوْمِ الدِّينِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ يَفْعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ الْغَنِيُّ وَنَحْنُ الْفُقَرَاءُ. أَنْزِلْ عَلَيْنَا الْغَيْثَ وَاجْعَلْ مَا أَنْزَلْتَ لَنَا قُوَّةً وَبَلَاغًا إِلَى حِينٍ» ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَتْرُكِ الرَّفْعَ حَتَّى بَدَا بَيَاضُ إِبِطَيْهِ ثُمَّ حَوَّلَ إِلَى النَّاسِ ظَهْرَهُ وَقَلَبَ أَوْ حَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ وَهُوَ رَافِعُ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَنَزَلَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأَنْشَأَ اللَّهُ سَحَابَةً فَرَعَدَتْ وَبَرَقَتْ ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَأْتِ مَسْجِدَهُ حَتَّى سَالَتِ السُّيُولُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى سُرْعَتَهُمْ إِلَى الْكن ضحك صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم حَتَّى بَدَت نَوَاجِذه فَقَالَ: «أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ وَأَنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1508
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 907
أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ الرَّمْلِيُّ ، عَنْ مَسَرَّةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ مِنْ بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَرَامِ مِنْ لَخْمٍ ، عَنْ الْوَضِينِ ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا كُنَّا أَهْلَ جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَعِبَادَةِ أَوْثَانٍ، فَكُنَّا نَقْتُلُ الْأَوْلَادَ، وَكَانَتْ عِنْدِي ابْنَةُ لِي فَلَمَّا أَجَابَتْ، وَكَانَتْ مَسْرُورَةً بِدُعَائِي إِذَا دَعَوْتُهَا، فَدَعَوْتُهَا يَوْمًا، فَاتَّبَعَتْنِي فَمَرَرْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بِئْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِي غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ، فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهَا فَرَدَّيْتُ بِهَا فِي الْبِئْرِ، وَكَانَ آخِرَ عَهْدِي بِهَا أَنْ تَقُولَ : يَا أَبَتَاهُ ! يَا أَبَتَاهُ ! فَبَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى وَكَفَ دَمْعُ عَيْنَيْهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : أَحْزَنْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : " كُفَّ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْأَلُ عَمَّا أَهَمَّهُ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ : " أَعِدْ عَلَيَّ حَدِيثَكَ " فَأَعَادَهُ، فَبَكَى حَتَّى وَكَفَ الدَّمْعُ مِنْ عَيْنَيْهِ عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ :" إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ وَضَعَ عَنْ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَا عَمِلُوا، فَاسْتَأْنِفْ عَمَلَكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 2
أَخْبَرَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْأَخْنَسِ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ أَكْتُبُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ أَسْمَعُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُرِيدُ حِفْظَهُ، فَنَهَتْنِي قُرَيْشٌ، وَقَالُوا : تَكْتُبُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَشَرٌ يَتَكَلَّمُ فِي الْغَضَبِ وَالرِّضَاءِ؟ فَأَمْسَكْتُ عَنْ الْكِتَابِ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَوْمَأَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ إِلَى فِيهِ، وَقَالَ :" اكْتُبْ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، مَا خَرَجَ مِنْهُ إِلَّا حَقٌّ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 486
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ :" وَقَّتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ ، وَلِأَهْلِ الشَّامِ الْجُحْفَةَ ، وَلِأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنًا ". قَالَ : قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ : أَمَّا هَذِهِ الثَّلَاثُ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ وَقَّتَ لِأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمَ . أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، مِثْلَهُ
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1742
Sahih Muslim 1162 a

Abu Qatada reported that a person came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

How do you fast? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt annoyed. When 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) noticed his annoyance, he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life, and with Muhammad as our Prophet. We seek refuge with Allah from the anger of Allah and that of His Messenger. 'Umar kept on repeating these words till his (the Prophet's) anger calmed down. Then Umar said: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who fasts perpetually? He (saws) said: He neither fasted nor broke it, or he said: He did not fast and he did not break it. 'Umar said: What about him who fasts for two days and does not fast one day? He (saws) said: Is anyone capable of doing that? He ('Umar) said: What is the position of him who fasts for a day and doesn't fast on the other day? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: That is the fast of David (peace be upon him). He ('Umar) said: What about him who fasts one day and doesn't fast for two days. Thereupon he (the Messenger of Allah) said: I wish I were given the strength to do that. Thereafter he (saws) said: Fasting three days every month and that of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fasting. I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of 'Arafa may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming years, and I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Ashura may atone for the sins of the preceding year.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، رَجُلٌ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - غَضَبَهُ قَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - يُرَدِّدُ هَذَا الْكَلاَمَ حَتَّى سَكَنَ غَضَبُهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ - أَوْ قَالَ - لَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي طُوِّقْتُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثَلاَثٌ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ صِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ وَالسَّنَةَ الَّتِي بَعْدَهُ وَصِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1162a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 252
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1627
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) passed away, Abu Bakr was with his wife, the daughter of Kharijah, in villages surrounding Al-Madinah. They started to say: ‘The Prophet (SAW) has not died, rather he has been overcome with what used to overcome him at the time of Revelation.’ Then Abu Bakr came and uncovered his (the Prophet’s (SAW)) face, kissed him between the eyes and said: ‘You are too noble before Allah for Him to cause you to die twice. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) has indeed died.’ ‘Umar was in a corner of the mosque saying: ‘By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) has not died and he will never die until the hands and feet of most of the hypocrites are cut off.’ Then Abu Bakr stood up, ascended the pulpit and said: ‘Whoever used to worship Allah, Allah is alive and will never die. Whoever used to worship Muhammad, Muhammad is dead. “Muhammad is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)? And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah; and Allah will give reward to those who are grateful.’” [3:144] ‘Umar said: ‘It was as if I had never read (that Verse) before that day.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَ امْرَأَتِهِ ابْنَةِ خَارِجَةَ بِالْعَوَالِي فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ لَمْ يَمُتِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِنَّمَا هُوَ بَعْضُ مَا كَانَ يَأْخُذُهُ عِنْدَ الْوَحْىِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَقَبَّلَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَنْتَ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ أَنْ يُمِيتَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ قَدْ وَاللَّهِ مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ وَعُمَرُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلاَ يَمُوتُ حَتَّى يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَ أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ كَثِيرٍ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَىٌّ لَمْ يَمُتْ وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَدْ مَاتَ ‏{وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَفَإِنْ مَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِكُمْ وَمَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا وَسَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَكَأَنِّي لَمْ أَقْرَأْهَا إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1627
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 195
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1627
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1721
It was narrated from Zurarah bin Awfa:
"When Sa'd bin Hisham bin Amir came to visit us, he told us that he came to Ibn Abbas and asked him about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He said: 'Shall I not tell you of the most knowledgeable person on Earth about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?' I said: 'Who?' He said: 'Aishah.' So we went to her and greeted her with Salam and entered and asked her. I said: 'Tell me about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' She said: 'We used to prepare for him his siwak and water for wudu, then Allah (SWT) would wake him when He willed to wake him at night. He would clean his teeth and perform wudu, then he would pray nine rak'ahs, during which he would not sit until the eighth. Then he would praise Allah (SWT) and remember Him and supplicate, then he would get up and not say the taslim. Then he would pray the ninth, then sit and praise Allah (SWT) and remember Him and supplicate, then he would say a taslim that we could hear. Then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting, and that was eleven rak'ahs, O my son. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) grew older and put on weight, he prayed witr with seven, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting after saying the taslim, and that was nine, O my son. And when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) offered a prayer, he liked to persist in offering it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، لَمَّا أَنْ قَدِمَ، عَلَيْنَا أَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّهُ، أَتَى ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَتْرِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ أَوْ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ بِوَتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ قَالَ عَائِشَةُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَاهَا فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهَا وَدَخَلْنَا فَسَأَلْنَاهَا فَقُلْتُ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَلاَ يَقْعُدُ فِيهِنَّ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ فَيَجْلِسُ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَىَّ فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعًا أَىْ بُنَىَّ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُدَاوِمَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1721
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1722

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki from Abu't-Tufayl Amir ibn Wathila that Muadh ibn Jabal told him that they went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of Tabuk, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, joined dhuhr with asr and maghrib with isha. Muadh said, "One day he delayed the prayer, and then came out and prayed dhuhr and asr together. Then he said, 'Tomorrow you will come, insha' llah, to the spring of Tabuk. But you will not get there until well into the morning. No one who arrives should touch any of its water until I come.' We came to it and two men had got to it before us and the spring was dripping with a little water. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked them, 'Have you touched any of its water?' They said, 'Yes.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, reviled them and said what Allah wished him to say. Then they took water with their hands from the spring little by little until it had been collected in something. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, washed his face and hands in it. Then he put it back into the spring and the spring flowed with an abundance of water and the people drew water from it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If you live long enough, Muadh, you will soon see this place filled with gardens.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَامِرِ بْنِ وَاثِلَةَ أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُمْ، خَرَجُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ تَبُوكَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَأْتُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَيْنَ تَبُوكَ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَأْتُوهَا حَتَّى يَضْحَى النَّهَارُ فَمَنْ جَاءَهَا فَلاَ يَمَسَّ مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى آتِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْنَاهَا وَقَدْ سَبَقَنَا إِلَيْهَا رَجُلاَنِ وَالْعَيْنُ تَبِضُّ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَسَأَلَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَسِسْتُمَا مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَسَبَّهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ لَهُمَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ غَرَفُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ مِنَ الْعَيْنِ قَلِيلاً قَلِيلاً حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ فِي شَىْءٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَعَادَهُ فِيهَا فَجَرَتِ الْعَيْنُ بِمَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ فَاسْتَقَى النَّاسُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُوشِكُ يَا مُعَاذُ إِنْ طَالَتْ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ أَنْ تَرَى هَا هُنَا قَدْ مُلِئَ جِنَانًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 330
Sahih al-Bukhari 1049, 1050

Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman:

A Jewess came to ask `Aisha (the wife of the Prophet) about something. She said to her, "May Allah give you refuge from the punishment of the grave." So `Aisha ' asked Allah's Apostle "Would the people be punished in their graves?" Allah's Apostle after seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave (and thus replied in the affirmative). Then one day, Allah's Apostle rode to go to some place but the sun eclipsed. He returned in the forenoon and passed through the rear of the dwellings (of his wives) and stood for the (eclipse) prayer, and the people stood behind him. He stood up for a long period and then performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first bowing. Then he raised his head and prostrated. Then he stood up (for the second rak`a) for a long while but the standing was shorter than that of the first rak`a. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first one. Then he raised his head and prostrated. Then he stood up for a long time but shorter than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but shorter than the first. Then he raised his head and prostrated and finished the prayer and (then delivered the sermon and) said as much as Allah wished. And then he ordered the people to seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً جَاءَتْ تَسْأَلُهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهَا أَعَاذَكِ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيُعَذَّبُ النَّاسُ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ مَرْكَبًا، فَخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَرَجَعَ ضُحًى، فَمَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىِ الْحُجَرِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، وَقَامَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ، فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَسَجَدَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَسَجَدَ وَانْصَرَفَ، فَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَتَعَوَّذُوا مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1049, 1050
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 159
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1055, 1056

Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman:

A Jewess came to `Aisha to ask her about something and then she said, "May Allah give you refuge from the punishment of the grave." So `Aisha asked Allah's Apostle, "Would the people be punished in their graves?" Allah's Apostle asked Allah's refuge from the punishment of the grave (indicating an affirmative reply). Then one day Allah's Apostle rode (to leave for some place) but the sun eclipsed. He returned on the forenoon and passed through the rear of the dwellings (of his wives) and stood up and started offering the (eclipse) prayer and the people stood behind him. He stood for a long period and then performed a long bowing and then stood straight for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing, then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first bowing, then he raised his head and prostrated for a long time and then stood up (for the second rak`a) for a long while, but the standing was shorter than the standing of the first rak`a. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than that of the first one. He then stood up for a long time but shorter than the first, then again performed a long bowing which was shorter than the first and then prostrated for a shorter while than that of the first prostration. Then he finished the prayer and delivered the sermon and) said what Allah wished; and ordered the people to seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً، جَاءَتْ تَسْأَلُهَا فَقَالَتْ أَعَاذَكِ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيُعَذَّبُ النَّاسُ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ مَرْكَبًا، فَكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَرَجَعَ ضُحًى، فَمَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىِ الْحُجَرِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى، وَقَامَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ، فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَسَجَدَ سُجُودًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَهْوَ دُونَ السُّجُودِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَتَعَوَّذُوا مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1055, 1056
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 164
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1198

Narrated Kuraib Maula Ibn `Abbas:

`Abdullah bin `Abbas said that he had passed a night in the house of Maimuna the mother of the faithful believers , who was his aunt. He said, "I slept across the bed, and Allah's Apostle along with his wife slept lengthwise. Allah's Apostle slept till midnight or slightly before or after it. Then Allah's Apostle woke up, sat, and removed the traces of sleep by rubbing his hands over his face. Then he recited the last ten verses of Surat-Al `Imran (2). Then he went towards a hanging leather watercontainer and performed a perfect ablution and then stood up for prayer." `Abdullah bin `Abbas added, "I got up and did the same as Allah's Apostle had done and then went and stood by his side. Allah's Apostle then put his right hand over my head and caught my right ear and twisted it. He offered two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at and then offered one rak`a witr. Then he lay down till the Mu'adh-dhin came and then he prayed two light rak`at and went out and offered the early morning (Fajr) prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَهْىَ خَالَتُهُ ـ قَالَ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ عَلَى عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ، وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ، فَمَسَحَ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ آيَاتٍ خَوَاتِيمَ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا، فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا بِيَدِهِ، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1198
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 289
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3339
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, I have come to offer myself to you (in marriage)." The Messenger of Allah looked her up and down then lowered his head. When the woman saw that he was not saying anything about her, she sat down. A man among his Companions stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah, if you do not want to marry her, then marry me to her." He said: "Do you have anything?" He said: "No, by Allah, I do not have anything." He said: "Look, even if it is only an iron ring." He went, then he came back and said: "No, by Allah, O Messenger of Allah, not even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (lower garment)" - Sahl said: "He did not have a Rida' (upper garment)" - "she can have half of it." The Messenger of Allah said: "What could she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will not have any of it, and if she wears it, you will not have any of it." The man sat down for a long time, then he got up, and the Messenger of Allah saw him leaving, so he ordered that he be called back. When he came, he said: "What do you know of the Qur'an?" He said: "I know Surah such-and-such, and Surah such-and-such," and listed them. He said: "Can you recite them by heart?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Then I marry you to her on the basis of what you know of the Qur'an."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ لأَهَبَ نَفْسِي لَكَ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي - قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ - فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا ‏.‏ عَدَّدَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3339
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3341
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3430
Al-Agharr Abu Muslim narrated that he bears witness from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah, that they bear witness that :
the Prophet (saws) said: “Whoever says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, (Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar)’ His Lord affirms his statement and says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, and I am the Greatest,’ and when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, Alone, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Me and I am Alone.’ And when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, Alone, without partner, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, Alone, I have no partner.’ And when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him is the praise, (Lā ilāha illallāh, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, to Me belongs all that exists, and to Me is the praise.’ And when he says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, and there is no might or power except by Allah, (Lā ilāha illallāh, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, and there is no might or power except by Me.’” And he used to say: “Whoever says it in his illness, then dies, the Fire shall not consume him.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ صَدَّقَهُ رَبُّهُ فَقَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأَنَا أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأَنَا وَحْدِي ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَحْدِي لاَ شَرِيكَ لِي ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا لِيَ الْمُلْكُ وَلِيَ الْحَمْدُ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِي ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَالَهَا فِي مَرَضِهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ لَمْ تَطْعَمْهُ النَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبِي، سَعِيدٍ بِنَحْوِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَمَ يَرْفَعْهُ شُعْبَةُ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، بُنْدَارٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، بِهَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3430
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3430
Sahih Muslim 1221 a

Abu Musa (Allah be pleased with him) said:

I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was encamping at Batha. He said to me: Did you intend to perform Hajj? I said: Yes. He again said: With what intention have you entered into the state of Ihram (for Ifrad, Qiran or Tamattu'). I said: I pronounced Talbiya (I have entered into the state of Ihram ) with that very aim with which the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) is pronouncing Talbiya. He (the Holy Prophet) said; You have done well. Then circumambulate the House and run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa' and put off Ihram (as you have not brought the sacrificial animals along with you). So I circumambulated the House, and ran between al-Safa' and al-Marwa' and then came to a woman of the tribe of Qais and she rid my head of the lice. I again put on Ihram for Hajj. and continued giving religious verdict (according to this practice) till during the Caliphate of Umar (Allah be pleased with him) when a person said to him: Abu Musa, or Abdullah b. Qais, exercise restraint in delivering some religious verdict of yours, for you do not know what has been introduced after you by the Commander of the Believers in the rites (of Hajj). Thereupon he said: 0 people, whom we gave the religious verdict (concerning putting off Ihram ) they should wait, for the Commander of the Believers is about to come to you, and you should follow him. Umar (Allah be pleased with him) then came and I made a mention of it to him. whereupon he said: If we abide by the Book of Allah (we find) the Book of Allah has commanded us to complete the (. Hajj and 'Umra), and if we abide by the Sunnah of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), we find that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not put off Ihram till the sacrificial animal was brought to its end (till it was sacrificed).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُنِيخٌ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَحَجَجْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ بِإِهْلاَلٍ كَإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنْتَ طُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَأَحِلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَطُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي قَيْسٍ فَفَلَتْ رَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَهْلَلْتُ بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكُنْتُ أُفْتِي بِهِ النَّاسَ حَتَّى كَانَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى - أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ - رُوَيْدَكَ بَعْضَ فُتْيَاكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي النُّسُكِ بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ كُنَّا أَفْتَيْنَاهُ فُتْيَا فَلْيَتَّئِدْ فَإِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَادِمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَبِهِ فَائْتَمُّوا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدِمَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ يَأْمُرُ بِالتَّمَامِ وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1221a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2810
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3110

Narrated `Ali bin Al-Husain:

That when they reached Medina after returning from Yazid bin Mu'awaiya after the martyrdom of Husain bin `Ali (may Allah bestow His Mercy upon him), Al-Miswar bin Makhrama met him and said to him, "Do you have any need you may order me to satisfy?" `Ali said, "No." Al-Miswar said, Will you give me the sword of Allah's Apostle for I am afraid that people may take it from you by force? By Allah, if you give it to me, they will never be able to take it till I die." When `Ali bin Abu Talib demanded the hand of the daughter of Abi Jahal to be his wife besides Fatima, I heard Allah's Apostle on his pulpit delivering a sermon in this connection before the people, and I had then attained my age of puberty. Allah's Apostle said, "Fatima is from me, and I am afraid she will be subjected to trials in her religion (because of jealousy)." The Prophet then mentioned one of his son-in-law who was from the tribe of 'Abu Shams, and he praised him as a good son-in-law, saying, "Whatever he said was the truth, and he promised me and fulfilled his promise. I do not make a legal thing illegal, nor do I make an illegal thing legal, but by Allah, the daughter of Allah's Apostle and the daughter of the enemy of Allah, (i.e. Abu Jahl) can never get together (as the wives of one man) (See Hadith No. 76, Vo. 5).

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجَرْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي أَنَّ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُمْ، حِينَ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ مِنْ عِنْدِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ مَقْتَلَ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ لَقِيَهُ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ هَلْ لَكَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ تَأْمُرُنِي بِهَا فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لاَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ فَهَلْ أَنْتَ مُعْطِيَّ سَيْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَغْلِبَكَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَيْهِ، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ، لَئِنْ أَعْطَيْتَنِيهِ لاَ يُخْلَصُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَبَدًا حَتَّى تُبْلَغَ نَفْسِي، إِنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ خَطَبَ ابْنَةَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فِي ذَلِكَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِهِ هَذَا وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ مُحْتَلِمٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ مِنِّي، وَأَنَا أَتَخَوَّفُ أَنْ تُفْتَنَ فِي دِينِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ صِهْرًا لَهُ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ، فَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ فِي مُصَاهَرَتِهِ إِيَّاهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَدَّثَنِي فَصَدَقَنِي، وَوَعَدَنِي فَوَفَى لِي، وَإِنِّي لَسْتُ أُحَرِّمُ حَلاَلاً وَلاَ أُحِلُّ حَرَامًا، وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجْتَمِعُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِنْتُ عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3110
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 342
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1885
Abu Al Tufail said I said to Ibn ‘Abbas Your people think that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) walked proudly with swift strides while going round the Ka’bah and that it is sunnah (practice of the Prophet). He said “They spoke the truth (in part) and told a lie (in part).” I asked “What truth did they speak and what lie did they tell?” He said “They spoke the truth that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) walked proudly while going round the Ka’bah but they told a lie, this is no sunnah. The Quraish asserted during the days of Al Hudaibiyyah “Forsake Muhammad and his Companions till they die the death of a Camel which dies of bacteria in its nose. When they concluded a treaty with him agreeing upon the fact that they (the Prophet and his Companions) would come (to Makkah) next year and stay at Makkah three days, the Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to the Companions “Walk proudly (moving shoulders) while going round the Ka’bah in first three circuits. (Ibn ‘Abbas said) But this is not sunnah. I said “Your people think that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) ran between Al Safa and Al Marwah on a Camel and that is sunnah.” He said “They spoke the truth (in part) and told a lie (in part). I asked “What truth did they speak and what lie did they tell? He said “they spoke the truth that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) ran between Al Safa and Al Marwah on a Camel. They told a lie that it is a sunnah. As the people did not move from around the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and did not separate themselves from him he did the sa’i on a Camel so that they may listen to him and see his position and their hands might not reach him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ الْغَنَوِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَزْعُمُ قَوْمُكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ رَمَلَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَأَنَّ ذَلِكَ سُنَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقُوا وَكَذَبُوا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا صَدَقُوا وَمَا كَذَبُوا قَالَ صَدَقُوا قَدْ رَمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَذَبُوا لَيْسَ بِسُنَّةٍ إِنَّ قُرَيْشًا قَالَتْ زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ دَعُوا مُحَمَّدًا وَأَصْحَابَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتُوا مَوْتَ النَّغَفِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَالَحُوهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَجِيئُوا مِنَ الْعَاِمِ الْمُقْبِلِ فَيُقِيمُوا بِمَكَّةَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَقَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ مِنْ قِبَلِ قُعَيْقِعَانَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ ارْمُلُوا بِالْبَيْتِ ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ بِسُنَّةٍ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَزْعُمُ قَوْمُكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ وَأَنَّ ذَلِكَ سُنَّةٌ فَقَالَ صَدَقُوا وَكَذَبُوا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا صَدَقُوا وَمَا كَذَبُوا قَالَ صَدَقُوا قَدْ طَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ وَكَذَبُوا لَيْسَ بِسُنَّةٍ كَانَ النَّاسُ لاَ يُدْفَعُونَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يُصْرَفُونَ عَنْهُ فَطَافَ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لِيَسْمَعُوا كَلاَمَهُ وَلِيَرَوْا مَكَانَهُ وَلاَ تَنَالَهُ أَيْدِيهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1885
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 165
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1880
Sunan Abi Dawud 2069
‘Ali bin al-Hussain said that when they returned to Madeenah from Yazid bin Mu’awiyah the place of massacre of Al Hussain bin Ali(may Allaah be pleased with him) Al Miswar bin Makhramah met them and said “tell me if you have any need for me. I said to him “No”. He then said Will you not give me the sword of the Apostle of Allaah(saws)? I fear the people may not take it from you by force. (He said) By Allaah if you give it to me no one can take it from me so long as I am alive. Ali bin Abi Talib (may Allaah be pleased with him) asked for the hand of Abu Jahl’s daughter in marriage after the marriage with Fathima. I heard the Apostle of Allaah(saws) say while he was addressing the people about this matter on the pulpit and I was mature in those days. Fathima is from me and I am not afraid that she will be tried in respect of her religion. He then mentioned his other son-in-law who belonged to Banu ‘Abd Shams. He admired him immensely for his relationship with him and extolled him well. He said “He talked to me and talked truly and he made promise with me and fulfilled it. I do not make lawful what Is unlawful and unlawful what is lawful. But, by Allaah the daughter of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and the daughter of the enemy of Allaah can never be combined together.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ الدُّؤَلِيُّ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُمْ، حِينَ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ مِنْ عِنْدِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ مَقْتَلَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنهما - لَقِيَهُ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ هَلْ لَكَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ تَأْمُرُنِي بِهَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ أَنْتَ مُعْطِيَّ سَيْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَغْلِبَكَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَيْهِ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَئِنْ أَعْطَيْتَنِيهِ لاَ يُخْلَصُ إِلَيْهِ أَبَدًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ إِلَى نَفْسِي إِنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - خَطَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ - رضى الله عنها - فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فِي ذَلِكَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِهِ هَذَا وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ مُحْتَلِمٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا أَتَخَوَّفُ أَنْ تُفْتَنَ فِي دِينِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ صِهْرًا لَهُ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ فَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ فِي مُصَاهَرَتِهِ إِيَّاهُ فَأَحْسَنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَدَّثَنِي فَصَدَقَنِي وَوَعَدَنِي فَوَفَّى لِي وَإِنِّي لَسْتُ أُحَرِّمُ حَلاَلاً وَلاَ أُحِلُّ حَرَامًا وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجْتَمِعُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَبِنْتُ عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ مَكَانًا وَاحِدًا أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2069
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2064
Mishkat al-Masabih 452
Ibn ‘Umar told how ‘Umar b. al-Khattab mentioned to God’s messenger that he was affected by seminal defilement during the night, and was told to perform ablution, wash his penis, and go back to sleep. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنه قَالَ: ذَكَرَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ تُصِيبُهُ الْجَنَابَةُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَوَضَّأْ وَاغْسِلْ ذَكَرَكَ ثُمَّ نم»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 452
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 156

Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Dinar that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "When we took an oath of allegiance with him to hear and obey, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to us, 'In what you are able.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا بَايَعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى السَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ يَقُولُ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فِيمَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 55, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 55, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 55, Hadith 1811
Riyad as-Salihin 311
'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The best of companions with Allah is the one who is best to his companions, and the best of neighbours to Allah is the one who is the best of them to his neighbour".

[At-Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan].

وعن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ "‏خير الأصحاب عند الله تعالى خيرهم لصاحبه، وخير الجيران عند الله تعالى خيرهم لجاره‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 311
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 311
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4657
it was narrated from 'Abdullah that:
the Messenger of Allah forbade selling loyalty or giving it away.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْوَلاَءِ وَعَنْ هِبَتِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4657
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 209
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4661
Sahih Muslim 681

Abu Qatida reported:

The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) addressed us and said: You would travel In the evening and the might till (God willing) you would come in the morning to a place of water. So the people travelled (self absorbed) without paying any heed to one another, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also travelled till It was midnight. I was by his side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to doze and leaned (to one side) of his camel. I came to him and I lent him support without awaking him till he sat poised on his ride. He went on travelling till a major part of the night was over and (he again) leaned (to one side) of his camel. I supported him without awaking him till he sat" bed on his ride. and then travelled till it was near dawn. He (again) leaned which was far more inclined than the two earlier leanings and he was about to fall down. So I came to him and supported him and he lifted his head and said; Who is this? I said: it is Abu Qatida. He (the Holy Prophet again) said: Since how long have you been travelling along with me like this? I said: I have been travelling in this very state since the night. He said: May Allah protect you, as you have protected His Apostle (from falling down), and again said: Do you see that we are hidden from the people? - and again said: Do you see anyone? I said: Here is a rider. I again said: Here Is another rider till we gathered together and we were seven riders. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped aside of the highway and placed his head (for sleep and said): Guard for us our prayers. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was the first to wake up and the rays of the sun were falling on his back. We got up startled He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ride on So we rode on till the sun had (sufficiently) risen. He then came down from his camel and called for a jug of water which I had with me. There was a little water in that. He performed ablution with that which was less thorough as compared with his usual ablutions and some water of that had been left. He (the Holy Prophet) said to Abu Qatida: Keep a watch over your jug of water; it would have (a miraculous) condition about it. Then Bilal summoned (people) to prayer and then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two rak'ahs and then said the morning prayer as he said every day. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (then) rode on and we rode along with him and ...
وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ تَسِيرُونَ عَشِيَّتَكُمْ وَلَيْلَتَكُمْ وَتَأْتُونَ الْمَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ لاَ يَلْوِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ - قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ - فَبَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسِيرُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ وَأَنَا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ - قَالَ - فَنَعَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى تَهَوَّرَ اللَّيْلُ مَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ السَّحَرِ مَالَ مَيْلَةً هِيَ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَيْلَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ حَتَّى كَادَ يَنْجَفِلُ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَتَى كَانَ هَذَا مَسِيرَكَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا زَالَ هَذَا مَسِيرِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَفِظَكَ اللَّهُ بِمَا حَفِظْتَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَانَا نَخْفَى عَلَى النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَى مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ هَذَا رَاكِبٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ هَذَا رَاكِبٌ آخَرُ ‏.‏ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعْنَا فَكُنَّا سَبْعَةَ رَكْبٍ - قَالَ - فَمَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلاَتَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالشَّمْسُ فِي ظَهْرِهِ - قَالَ - فَقُمْنَا فَزِعِينَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْكَبُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبْنَا فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمِيضَأَةٍ كَانَتْ مَعِي فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ - قَالَ - فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا وُضُوءًا دُونَ وُضُوءٍ - قَالَ - وَبَقِيَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لأَبِي قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ احْفَظْ عَلَيْنَا مِيضَأَتَكَ فَسَيَكُونُ لَهَا نَبَأٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ فَصَنَعَ كَمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ - قَالَ - وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكِبْنَا مَعَهُ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُنَا يَهْمِسُ إِلَى بَعْضٍ مَا كَفَّارَةُ مَا صَنَعْنَا بِتَفْرِيطِنَا فِي صَلاَتِنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا لَكُمْ فِيَّ أُسْوَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِي النَّوْمِ تَفْرِيطٌ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ عَلَى مَنْ لَمْ يُصَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ الأُخْرَى فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا حِينَ يَنْتَبِهُ لَهَا فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا عِنْدَ وَقْتِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَرَوْنَ النَّاسَ صَنَعُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ فَقَدُوا نَبِيَّهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَكُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخَلِّفَكُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّاسُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَإِنْ يُطِيعُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ يَرْشُدُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى النَّاسِ حِينَ امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَحَمِيَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْنَا عَطِشْنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ هُلْكَ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَطْلِقُوا لِي غُمَرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَدَعَا بِالْمِيضَأَةِ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُبُّ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ يَسْقِيهِمْ فَلَمْ يَعْدُ أَنْ رَأَى النَّاسُ مَاءً فِي الْمِيضَأَةِ تَكَابُّوا عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحْسِنُوا الْمَلأَ كُلُّكُمْ سَيَرْوَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُبُّ وَأَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى مَا بَقِيَ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - ثُمَّ صَبَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ اشْرَبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَشْرَبُ حَتَّى تَشْرَبَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ سَاقِيَ الْقَوْمِ آخِرُهُمْ شُرْبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَشَرِبْتُ وَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَأَتَى النَّاسُ الْمَاءَ جَامِّينَ رِوَاءً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ إِنِّي لأُحَدِّثُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْجَامِعِ إِذْ قَالَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ انْظُرْ أَيُّهَا الْفَتَى كَيْفَ تُحَدِّثُ فَإِنِّي أَحَدُ الرَّكْبِ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدِّثْ فَأَنْتُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِحَدِيثِكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَدَّثْتُ الْقَوْمَ فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ لَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّ أَحَدًا حَفِظَهُ كَمَا حَفِظْتُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 681
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 395
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5888
Ibn `Abbas said:
I was present with God's messenger at the battle of Hunain. When the Muslims and the infidels met the Muslims turned in retreat, but God's messenger began to spur his she-mule in the direction of the infidels, while I was holding the bridle of his she-mule to restrain it, desiring that it should not go quickly, and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith was holding God's messenger's stirrup. God's messenger then said, "Call those who were present at the gum-acacia tree[1]." `Abbas, who had a loud voice, told that he called at the top of his voice, "Where are those who were present at the gum-acacia tree?" adding, ``I swear by God that I made them turn back when they heard my voice as cows turn back to their young." They said, "At your service, at your service." They and the-infidels then fought, and the call among the Ansar was, "O company of the Ansar, O company of the Ansar." Then the call was confined to the B. al-Harith b. al Khazraj[2]. God's messenger watched their fighting while sitting on his she-mule like one stretching out his neck, and said, "This is when the oven has become hot[3]." Then taking some pebbles and throwing them in the faces of the infidels he said, "Be routed, by the Lord of Muhammad." I swear by God that no sooner had he thrown the pebbles at them than I began to see their power becoming weak and their ranks, turning in retreat. 1. The reference is to the battle of Mu'ta. 2. Those who swore allegiance to the Prophet at al-Hudaibiya. Cf. Quran, 48:18. 3. A tribal group which formed a section of the Ansar. 4. A figure of speech meaning that the fighting has become violent. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْكُفَّارُ وَلَّى الْمُسْلِمُونَ مُدْبِرِينَ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْكُضُ بَغْلَتَهُ قِبَلَ الْكُفَّارِ وَأَنَا آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِ بَغْلَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَكُفُّهَا إِرَادَةَ أَن لَا تسرع وَأَبُو سُفْيَان آخِذٌ بِرِكَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيْ عَبَّاسُ نَادِ أَصْحَابَ السَّمُرَةِ فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ وَكَانَ رَجُلًا صَيِّتًا فَقُلْتُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِي أَيْنَ أَصْحَابُ السَّمُرَةِ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ عَطْفَتَهُمْ حِينَ سَمِعُوا صَوْتِي عَطْفَةُ الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَوْلَادِهَا فَقَالُوا يَا لَبَّيْكَ يَا لَبَّيْكَ قَالَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا وَالْكُفَّارَ وَالدَّعْوَةُ فِي الْأَنْصَارِ يَقُولُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ قَالَ ثُمَّ قُصِرَتِ الدَّعْوَةُ عَلَى بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ كَالْمُتَطَاوِلِ عَلَيْهَا إِلَى قِتَالِهِمْ فَقَالَ حِينَ حَمِيَ الْوَطِيسُ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ حَصَيَاتٍ فَرَمَى بِهِنَّ وُجُوهَ الْكُفَّارِ ثُمَّ قَالَ انْهَزَمُوا وَرَبِّ مُحَمَّدٍ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَمَاهُمْ بِحَصَيَاتِهِ فَمَا زِلْتُ أَرَى حَدَّهُمْ كَلِيلًا وَأَمْرَهُمْ مُدبرا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5888
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 145
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ أَبِي السَّمْحِ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ الرَّجُلَ يَعْتَادُ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَاشْهَدُوا لَهُ بِالْإِيمَانِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ : # إِنَّمَا يَعْمُرُ مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ سورة التوبة آية 18 # "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1198
Mishkat al-Masabih 2044
Abu Qatada said that when a man came to the Prophet and asked him how he fasted, he was angry at what he said, and when 'Umar observed his anger he said, “We are satisfied with God as Lord, with Islam as religion and with Muhammad as Prophet. We seek refuge in God from the anger of God and His messenger.” ‘Umar kept on repeating these words till his anger calmed down, then asked, “Messenger of God, what is the position of one who observes a perpetual fast?” He replied, “May he not fast or break his fast!” or he said, “He has neither fasted nor broken his fast.” He asked, “What is the position of one who fasts two days out of every three?” and received the reply, “Is anyone able to do that?” He asked what was the position of one who fasted every second day and was told that was the fast David observed. He asked what was the position of one who fasted one day out of every three, and God’s messenger replied, “I wish I were given power to observe that.” Thereafter he said, “The observance of three days’ fast every month and of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fast. I seek from God that fasting on the day of ‘Arafa may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming year, and I seek from God that fasting on the day of ‘Ashura’ may atone for the sins of the preceding year.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ قَوْله. فَلَمَّا رأى عمر رَضِي الله عَنْهُم غَضَبَهُ قَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضب رَسُوله فَجعل عمر رَضِي الله عَنْهُم يُرَدِّدُ هَذَا الْكَلَامَ حَتَّى سَكَنَ غَضَبُهُ فَقَالَ عمر يَا رَسُول الله كَيفَ بِمن يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ قَالَ: «لَا صَامَ وَلَا أَفْطَرَ» . أَوْ قَالَ: «لَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ» . قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ: «وَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ» . قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُوم يَوْمًا وَيفْطر يَوْمًا قَالَ: «ذَاك صَوْم دَاوُد عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام» قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ: «وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي طُوِّقْتُ ذَلِكَ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ثَلَاث مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ صِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ وَالسَّنَةَ الَّتِي بَعْدَهُ وَصِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2044
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 87
Sahih Muslim 840 b

Jabir reported:

We fought In the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with the tribe of Juhaina. They fought with us terribly. When we had finished the noon prayer, the polytheists said: Had we attacked them at once. we would have killed them. Gabriel informed the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about It (about their evil design). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a mention of it to us, adding that they (the polytheists) had also said: Shortly there would be time for the 'Asr prayer. which is dearer o them (the Muslims) than even their children. So when the time of the 'Asr prayer came. we formed ourselves into two rows, while the polytheists were between us and the Qibla. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah is Most Great, and we also said so. He bowed and we also bowed. He went down in prostration and the first row prostrated along with him. When they stood up, the second row went down in prostration. Then the first row went into the rear, and the second row came in the front and occupied the place of the first row. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then said: Allah is Most Great, and we also said so. He then bowed, and we also bowed. He then went down in prostration and along with him the row also (went down in prostration), and the second row remained standing. And when the second row had also prostrated and all of them sat down then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced salutation to them. Abu Zubair said: Jabir made a mention specially of this thing: just as your chiefs observe prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْمًا مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَقَاتَلُونَا قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا فَلَمَّا صَلَّيْنَا الظُّهْرَ قَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ لَوْ مِلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ مَيْلَةً لاَقْتَطَعْنَاهُمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَ جِبْرِيلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - وَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ سَتَأْتِيهِمْ صَلاَةٌ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الأَوْلاَدِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْعَصْرُ - قَالَ - صَفَّنَا صَفَّيْنِ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ - قَالَ - فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَبَّرْنَا وَرَكَعَ فَرَكَعْنَا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدَ مَعَهُ الصَّفُّ الأَوَّلُ فَلَمَّا قَامُوا سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ الصَّفُّ الأَوَّلُ وَتَقَدَّمَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي فَقَامُوا مَقَامَ الأَوَّلِ فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَبَّرْنَا وَرَكَعَ فَرَكَعْنَا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدَ مَعَهُ الصَّفُّ الأَوَّلُ وَقَامَ الثَّانِي فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا جَمِيعًا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ ثُمَّ خَصَّ جَابِرٌ أَنْ قَالَ كَمَا يُصَلِّي أُمَرَاؤُكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 840b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 374
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1827
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1010
It was narrated that Bara’ said:
“We prayed with the Messenger of Allah (saw) facing towards Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) for eighteen months, then the Qiblah was changed to the Ka’bah two months after the Prophet (saw) entered Al-Madinah. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) prayed towards Baitul-Maqdis, he would often lift his face towards the heavens, and Allah knew what was in the heart of His Prophet and how he longed to face the Ka’bah (during prayer). Jibril appeared (in the sky), and the Messenger of Allah (saw) started watching him as he was descending between the heavens and the earth, waiting to see what he would bring. Then Allah revealed the words: ‘Verily, We have seen the turning of your face towards the heaven. Surely, We shall turn you to a Qiblah that shall please you, so turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid Al-Haram (at Makkah). And wherever you people are, turn your faces (during prayer) in that direction.’ [2:144] Then someone came to us and said: ‘The Qiblah has been changed to the Ka’bah.’ We had performed two Rak’ah facing towards Jerusalem. And we were bowing. So we turned around, and we continued our prayer. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘O Jibril! What about our prayer facing towards Baitul- Maqdis?’ Then Allah revealed the words: “And Allah would never make your faith to be lost.” [2:143]
حَدَّثَنَا عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا وَصُرِفَتِ الْقِبْلَةُ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ بَعْدَ دُخُولِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ بِشَهْرَيْنِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا صَلَّى إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ أَكْثَرَ تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَعَلِمَ اللَّهُ مِنْ قَلْبِ نَبِيِّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ يَهْوَى الْكَعْبَةَ فَصَعِدَ جِبْرِيلُ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُتْبِعُهُ بَصَرَهُ وَهُوَ يَصْعَدُ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ يَنْظُرُ مَا يَأْتِيهِ بِهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ{قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ}‏ الآيَةَ فَأَتَانَا آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقِبْلَةَ قَدْ صُرِفَتْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ وَقَدْ صَلَّيْنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ وَنَحْنُ رُكُوعٌ فَتَحَوَّلْنَا فَبَنَيْنَا عَلَى مَا مَضَى مِنْ صَلاَتِنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يَا جِبْرِيلُ كَيْفَ حَالُنَا فِي صَلاَتِنَا إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1010
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 208
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1010
Riyad as-Salihin 709
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting in the company of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) were also present. All of a sudden the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) got up and left us. When he was late to return to us we began to worry lest he should meet with trouble in our absence. I was the first to be alarmed and set out in search of him until I came to a garden belonging to Banu-Najjar (a section of the Ansar). I went round it looking for an entrance, but failed to find one. However, I saw a stream of water flowing into the garden from a well outside. I drew myself together like a fox and slinked into the place and reached the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said, "Is it Abu Hurairah?" I replied in the affirmative. He asked, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "You were sitting with us and then you left us and delayed for a time. Fearing you had met with some adversities we got alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed. So when I came to this garden, I squeezed myself like a fox and these people are coming behind me." He (the Prophet (PBUH)) gave me his sandals and said, "O Abu Hurairah! Take these sandals of mine, and whoever you meet outside this garden testifying that La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah), being assured of it in his heart, give him the glad tidings that he will enter Jannah." (Abu Hurairah then narrated the Hadith in full).

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كنا قعوداً حول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ومعنا أبو بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما في نفر، فقام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بين أظهرنا فأبطأ علينا، وخشينا أن يقتطع دوننا وفزعنا فقمنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فخرجت أبتغي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، حتى أتيت حائطاً للأنصار لبني النجار، فدرت به هل أجد له باب، فلم أجد، فإذا ربيع يدخل في جوف حائط من بئر خارجه -والربيع‏:‏ الجدول الصغير -فاحتفزت، فدخلت على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ “أبو هريرة‏؟‏” فقلت‏:‏ نعم يا رسول الله ، قال‏:‏ “ما شأنك” قلت‏:‏ كنت بين أظهرنا فقمت فأبطأت علينا، فخشينا أن تقتطع دوننا، ففزعنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فأتيت هذا الحائط فاحتفرت كما يحتفر الثعلب، وهؤلاء الناس ورائي‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا أبا هريرة‏"‏ وأعطاني نعليه فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏اذهب بنعلي هاتين، فمن لقيت من وراء هذا الحائط يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله مستيقنا بها قلبه، فبشره بالجنة‏"‏ وذكر الحديث بطوله، ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 709
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 30
Sahih al-Bukhari 1822

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Qatada:

That his father said "We proceeded with the Prophet in the year of Al-Hudaibiya and his companions assumed Ihram but I did not. We were informed that some enemies were at Ghaiqa and so we went on towards them. My companions saw an onager and some of them started laughing among themselves. I looked and saw it. I chased it with my horse and stabbed and caught it. I wanted some help from my companions but they refused. (I slaughtered it all alone). We all ate from it (i.e. its meat). Then I followed Allah's Apostle lest we should be left behind. At times I urged my horse to run at a galloping speed and at other times at an ordinary slow speed. On the way I met a man from the tribe of Bani Ghifar at midnight. I asked him where he had left Allah's Apostle . The man replied that he had left the Prophet at a place called Ta'hun and he had the intention of having the midday rest at As-Suqya. So, I followed Allah's Apostle till I reached him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have been sent by my companions who send you their greetings and compliments and ask for Allah's Mercy and Blessings upon you. They were afraid lest the enemy might intervene between you and them; so please wait for them." So he did. Then I said, "O Allah's Apostle! We have hunted an onager and have some of it (i.e. its meat) left over." Allah's Apostle told his companions to eat the meat although all of them were in a state of Ihram."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ انْطَلَقْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَأَحْرَمَ أَصْحَابُهُ، وَلَمْ أُحْرِمْ، فَأُنْبِئْنَا بِعَدُوٍّ بِغَيْقَةَ فَتَوَجَّهْنَا نَحْوَهُمْ، فَبَصُرَ أَصْحَابِي بِحِمَارِ وَحْشٍ، فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَضْحَكُ إِلَى بَعْضٍ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَرَأَيْتُهُ فَحَمَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْفَرَسَ، فَطَعَنْتُهُ، فَأَثْبَتُّهُ، فَاسْتَعَنْتُهُمْ، فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُعِينُونِي، فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ لَحِقْتُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَشِينَا أَنْ نُقْتَطَعَ، أَرْفَعُ فَرَسِي شَأْوًا، وَأَسِيرُ عَلَيْهِ شَأْوًا، فَلَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ تَرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ تَرَكْتُهُ بِتَعْهِنَ وَهُوَ قَائِلٌ السُّقْيَا‏.‏ فَلَحِقْتُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَصْحَابَكَ أَرْسَلُوا يَقْرَءُونَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ وَرَحْمَةَ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتِهِ، وَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ خَشُوا أَنْ يَقْتَطِعَهُمُ الْعُدُوُّ دُونَكَ، فَانْظُرْهُمْ، فَفَعَلَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا اصَّدْنَا حِمَارَ وَحْشٍ، وَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا فَاضِلَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ كُلُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1822
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 48
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2047

Narrated Abu Huraira:

You people say that Abu Huraira tells many narrations from Allah's Apostle and you also wonder why the emigrants and Ansar do not narrate from Allah's Apostle as Abu Huraira does. My emigrant brothers were busy in the market while I used to stick to Allah's Apostle content with what fills my stomach; so I used to be present when they were absent and I used to remember when they used to forget, and my Ansari brothers used to be busy with their properties and I was one of the poor men of Suffa. I used to remember the narrations when they used to forget. No doubt, Allah's Apostle once said, "Whoever spreads his garment till I have finished my present speech and then gathers it to himself, will remember whatever I will say." So, I spread my colored garment which I was wearing till Allah's Apostle had finished his saying, and then I gathered it to my chest. So, I did not forget any of that narrations.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَقُولُونَ إِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يُكْثِرُ الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَتَقُولُونَ مَا بَالُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُونَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَإِنَّ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمْ صَفْقٌ بِالأَسْوَاقِ، وَكُنْتُ أَلْزَمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مِلْءِ بَطْنِي، فَأَشْهَدُ إِذَا غَابُوا وَأَحْفَظُ إِذَا نَسُوا، وَكَانَ يَشْغَلُ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَمَلُ أَمْوَالِهِمْ، وَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِسْكِينًا مِنْ مَسَاكِينِ الصُّفَّةِ أَعِي حِينَ يَنْسَوْنَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَدِيثٍ يُحَدِّثُهُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَنْ يَبْسُطَ أَحَدٌ ثَوْبَهُ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَ مَقَالَتِي هَذِهِ، ثُمَّ يَجْمَعَ إِلَيْهِ ثَوْبَهُ إِلاَّ وَعَى مَا أَقُولُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَسَطْتُ نَمِرَةً عَلَىَّ، حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَتَهُ جَمَعْتُهَا إِلَى صَدْرِي، فَمَا نَسِيتُ مِنْ مَقَالَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِلْكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2047
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 263
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3429
Salim bin Abdullah bin Umar narrates from his father, from his grandfather, that :
the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever states in the marketplace: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs the dominion, and to Him is all the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is Living and does not die, in His Hand is the good, and He has power over all things, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, yuḥyī wa yumītu, wa huwa ḥayyun lā yamūtu, biyadihil-khairu, wa huwa `alā kulli shay’in qadīr)’ Allah shall record a million good deeds for him, wipe a million evil deeds away from him, and build a house in Paradise for him.
حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، وَالْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، وَهُوَ قَهْرَمَانُ آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ فِي السُّوقِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ وَمَحَا عَنْهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ سَيِّئَةٍ وَبَنَى لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَعَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ هَذَا هُوَ شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌّ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ الْحَدِيثِ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَحَادِيثَ لاَ يُتَابَعُ عَلَيْهَا وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ الطَّائِفِيُّ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عُمَرَ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3429
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3429
Sahih al-Bukhari 2434

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah gave victory to His Apostle over the people of Mecca, Allah's Apostle stood up among the people and after glorifying Allah, said, "Allah has prohibited fighting in Mecca and has given authority to His Apostle and the believers over it, so fighting was illegal for anyone before me, and was made legal for me for a part of a day, and it will not be legal for anyone after me. Its game should not be chased, its thorny bushes should not be uprooted, and picking up its fallen things is not allowed except for one who makes public announcement for it, and he whose relative is murdered has the option either to accept a compensation for it or to retaliate." Al-`Abbas said, "Except Al-Idhkhir, for we use it in our graves and houses." Allah's Apostle said, "Except Al-Idhkhir." Abu Shah, a Yemenite, stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Get it written for me." Allah's Apostle said, "Write it for Abu Shah." (The sub-narrator asked Al-Auza'i): What did he mean by saying, "Get it written, O Allah's Apostle?" He replied, "The speech which he had heard from Allah's Apostle ."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْفِيلَ، وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ كَانَ قَبْلِي، وَإِنَّهَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، وَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي، فَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا، وَلاَ تَحِلُّ سَاقِطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ، وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهْوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ، إِمَّا أَنْ يُفْدَى، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُقِيدَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ، فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ لِقُبُورِنَا وَبُيُوتِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو شَاهٍ ـ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ ـ فَقَالَ اكْتُبُوا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي شَاهٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِلأَوْزَاعِيِّ مَا قَوْلُهُ اكْتُبُوا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ هَذِهِ الْخُطْبَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2434
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 613
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2709

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

My father died and was in debt. I suggested that his creditors take the fruits (i.e. dates) of my garden in lieu of the debt of my father, but they refused the offer, as they thought that it would not cover the full debt. So, I went to the Prophet and told him about it. He said (to me), "When you pluck the dates and collect them in the Mirbad (i.e. a place where dates are dried), call me (Allah's Apostle)." Finally he came accompanied by Abu Bakr and `Umar and sat on the dates and invoked Allah to bless them. Then he said, "Call your creditors and give them their full rights." So, I paid all my father's creditors in full and yet thirteen extra Wasqs of dates remained, seven of which were 'Ajwa and six were Laun or six of which were Ajwa and seven were Laun. I met Allah's Apostle at sunset and informed him about it. On that he smiled and said, "Go to Abu Bakr and `Umar and tell them about it." They said, "We perceived that was going to happen, as Allah's Apostle did what he did."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ تُوُفِّيَ أَبِي وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ، فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَى غُرَمَائِهِ أَنْ يَأْخُذُوا التَّمْرَ بِمَا عَلَيْهِ، فَأَبَوْا وَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّ فِيهِ وَفَاءً، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا جَدَدْتَهُ فَوَضَعْتَهُ فِي الْمِرْبَدِ آذَنْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ وَمَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ، وَدَعَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُ غُرَمَاءَكَ، فَأَوْفِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا تَرَكْتُ أَحَدًا لَهُ عَلَى أَبِي دَيْنٌ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتُهُ، وَفَضَلَ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ وَسْقًا سَبْعَةٌ عَجْوَةٌ، وَسِتَّةٌ لَوْنٌ أَوْ سِتَّةٌ عَجْوَةٌ وَسَبْعَةٌ لَوْنٌ، فَوَافَيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَغْرِبَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالاَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِذْ صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا صَنَعَ أَنْ سَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ هِشَامٌ عَنْ وَهْبٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَلاَ ضَحِكَ، وَقَالَ وَتَرَكَ أَبِي عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثِينَ وَسْقًا دَيْنًا‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ وَهْبٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2709
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 872
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2679
Abu Hurairah said “ The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man of the Banu Hanifah called Thumamah bint Uthal who was the chief of the people of Al Yamamah and bound him to one of the pillars of the mosque. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) came out to him and said “What are you expecting, Thumamah?”. He replied “I expect good, Muhammad. If you kill (me), you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, if you show favor, you will show it to one who is grateful and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) left him till the following day and asked him ”What are you expecting, Thumamah?” He repeated the same words (in reply). The Apostle of Allaah(saws)left him till the day after the following one and he mentioned the same words. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then said “Set Thumamah free.” He went off to some palm trees near the mosque. He took a bath there and entered the mosque and said “I testify that there is no god but Allaah and I testify that Muhammd is His servant and His apostle. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. The narrator ‘Isa said “Al Laith narrated to us”. He said “a man of respect and reverence.”
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِنْدِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ خَيْرٌ إِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَ مِثْلَ هَذَا الْكَلاَمِ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْغَدِ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ هَذَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَطْلِقُوا ثُمَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِيسَى أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ وَقَالَ ذَا ذِمٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2679
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 203
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2673
Sunan Abi Dawud 4331

Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir told that he saw Jabir ibn Abdullah swearing by Allah that Ibn as-Sa'id was the Dajjal (Antichrist). I expressed my surprise by saying:

You swear by Allah! He said: I heard Umar swearing to that in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (saws), but the Messenger of Allah (saws) did not make any objection to it.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ أَنَّ ابْنَ صَائِدٍ الدَّجَّالُ، فَقُلْتُ تَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4331
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 41
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4317
Sunan Abi Dawud 5108

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone asks (you) for refuge for the sake of Allah, give him refuge; and if anyone asks you (for something) for the pleasure of Allah, give him. Ubaydullah said: If anyone asks you for the sake of Allah.

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْجُشَمِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، - قَالَ نَصْرٌ ابْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ - عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَهِيكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَعَاذَ بِاللَّهِ فَأَعِيذُوهُ وَمَنْ سَأَلَكُمْ بِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ فَأَعْطُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ مَنْ سَأَلَكُمْ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5108
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 336
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5089
Mishkat al-Masabih 75
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, "Men will continue to question one another till this is propounded:
God created all things, but who created God? When they propound that, say, ‘God is one. God is He to whom men repair. He has not begotten and He has not been begotten, and no one is equal to Him.” 1 Then one should spit three times on his left side and seek refuge in God from the accursed devil.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. We shall mention the tradition of ‘Amr b. al-Ahwas in the chapter on the sermon on the day of sacrifice, if God will. 1 Book XI; Ch. xi
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: " لَا يَزَالُ النَّاسُ يَتَسَاءَلُونَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ: هَذَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللَّهَ؟ فَإِذَا قَالُوا ذَلِك فَقولُوا الله أحد الله الصَّمد لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كفوا أحد ثمَّ ليتفل عَن يسَاره ثَلَاثًا وليستعذ من الشَّيْطَان ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 75
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 69
Mishkat al-Masabih 1568
Muhammad b. Khalid as-Sulami on his father’s authority said his grandfather reported God’s messenger as saying, “When God has previously decreed for a servant a rank which he has not attained by his action, He afflicts him in his body, or his property, or his children. He then enables him to endure that so that He may bring him to the rank previously decreed for him by God.” Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ السُّلَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا سَبَقَتْ لَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ مَنْزِلَةٌ لَمْ يَبْلُغْهَا بِعَمَلِهِ ابتلاه الله فِي جسده أَفِي مَالِهِ أَوْ فِي وَلَدِهِ ثُمَّ صَبَّرَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ يُبَلِّغُهُ الْمَنْزِلَةَ الَّتِي سَبَقَتْ لَهُ مِنَ الله» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1568
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 46
Mishkat al-Masabih 3116
Umm Salama said:
I was with God’s Messenger along with Maimuna when Ibn Umm Maktum approached and came in to visit him, so he told us to veil ourselves. I said, "Messenger of God, is he not blind and unable to see us?” He replied, "Are you blind and unable to see him?” Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ: أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَيْمُونَةُ إِذْ أقبل ابْن مَكْتُومٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «احْتَجِبَا مِنْهُ» فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَيْسَ هُوَ أَعْمَى لَا يُبْصِرُنَا؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفَعَمْيَاوَانِ أَنْتُمَا؟ أَلَسْتُمَا تُبْصِرَانِهِ؟» رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3116
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 37
Mishkat al-Masabih 3188
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas told of a man who came to God's Messenger and said that he withdrew his penis from his wife. He asked him why he did that and the man replied that he feared for her child, so God’s Messenger said, “If that were injurious it would injure the Persians and the Greeks.”* * This is explained as referring to a woman who is suckling a child, and the fear that the child, would be injured if she became pregnant. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أعزل عَن امْرَأَتي. فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «لم تفعل ذَلِك؟» فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: أَشْفِقُ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ ضاراً ضرّ فَارس وَالروم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3188
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 106
Sahih al-Bukhari 990

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Once a person asked Allah's Apostle (saws) about the night prayer. Allah's Apostle (saws) replied, "The night prayer is offered as two Rak`at followed by two Rak`at and so on and if anyone is afraid of the approaching dawn (Fajr prayer) he should pray one Rak`ah and this will be a Witr for all the Rak`at which he has prayed before."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خَشِيَ أَحَدُكُمُ الصُّبْحَ صَلَّى رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً، تُوتِرُ لَهُ مَا قَدْ صَلَّى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 990
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 8
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was asked about who fights in the battlefield out of valour, or out of zeal, or out of hypocrisy, which of this is considered as fighting in the cause of Allah? He said:
"He who fights in order that the Word of Allah remains the supreme, is considered as fighting in the cause of Allah".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي موسى عبد الله بن قيس الأشعرى رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سئل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن الرجل يقاتل شجاعة، ويقاتل حميةً، ويقاتل رياء، أى ذلك في سبيل الله‏؟‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏ من قاتل لتكون كلمة الله هى العليا فهو في سبيل الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 8
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 5859
Anas told that God's messenger used to visit Umm Haram, daughter of Milhan who was married to `Ubada b. as-Samit. One day when he visited her, she gave him food and sat clearing his head of lice. God's messenger went to sleep, and then awoke laughing. She asked what was making him laugh and he replied, "Some of my people were shown to me who, while on an expedition in God's path, were sailing in the midst of this sea as kings on thrones (or, like kings on thrones)." She said, "Messenger of God, beseech God that He may put me among them." He made supplication for her, then laid down his head and went to sleep, and after a time awoke laughing. She asked what was making him laugh and he replied, "Some of my people were shown to me who, while on an expedition in God's path ..." (and so on as in the first reply). She said, "Messenger of God, beseech God that He may put me among them." He replied, "You will be among the first." Umm Haram sailed on the sea in Mu'awiya's time, and was thrown from her beast when she came ashore, and died. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ ثُمَّ جَلَسَتْ تَفْلِي رَأسه فَنَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَتْ: فَقُلْتُ: مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَيَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ مُلُوكًا عَلَى الْأَسِرَّةِ أَوْ مِثْلَ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الْأَسِرَّةِ» . فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ فَدَعَا لَهَا ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ؟ قَالَ: «نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَيَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ» . كَمَا قَالَ فِي الأولى. فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ. قَالَ: «أَنْتِ مِنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ» . فَرَكِبَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ الْبَحْرَ فِي زَمَنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَصُرِعَتْ عَنْ دَابَّتِهَا حِينَ خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ فَهَلَكَتْ. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5859
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 117
Mishkat al-Masabih 3743, 3744
Ibn Mauhib told that when ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan asked Ibn ‘Umar to act as qadi among the people he asked the commander of the faithful to excuse him. He asked him what objection he had to that when his father had been holding such an office, and he replied that it was because he had heard God’s Messenger say, “If anyone is a qadi and fulfils the office with justice he should rather turn away from it with neither credit nor blame.”* After that he did not ask him again. Tirmidhi transmitted it. * Or, ‘without reward or punishment’. Razin’s version on the authority of Nafi' tells that Ibn ‘Umar said to ‘Uthman, “Commander of the faithful, I shall not pronounce judgment between two men.” He replied, “Your father used to do so.” He said, “If anything was dubious to my father he asked God’s Messenger, and if anything was dubious to God’s Messenger he asked Gabriel, but I can find no one to ask, and I heard God’s Messenger say, ‘He who seeks refuge in God has sought refuge in a great One.’ I also heard him say, ‘Grant refuge to him who seeks refuge in God’, and I seek refuge in God from your making me a qadi." So he excused him, but said, “Do not tell anyone.” Razin.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَوْهَبٍ: أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ: اقْضِ بَين النَّاس قَالَ: أَو تعاقبني يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَ: وَمَا تَكْرَهُ مِنْ ذَلِك وَقد كَانَ أَبوك قَاضِيا؟ قَالَ: لِأَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ كَانَ قَاضِيًا فَقَضَى بِالْعَدْلِ فَبِالْحَرِيِّ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ مِنْهُ كَفَافًا» . فَمَا راجعَه بعدَ ذَلِك. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَالَ لِعُثْمَانَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَا أَقْضِي بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ: قَالَ: فَإِنَّ أَبَاكَ كَانَ يَقْضِي فَقَالَ: إِنَّ أَبِي لَوْ أُشْكِلَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَوْ أُشْكِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْءٌ سَأَلَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَإِنِّي لَا أَجِدُ مَنْ أَسْأَلُهُ وَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ عَاذَ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ عَاذَ بِعَظِيمٍ» . وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ عَاذَ بِاللَّهِ فَأَعِيذُوهُ» . وَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ باللَّهِ أنْ تجعلَني قاضِياً فأعْفاهُ وَقَالَ: لَا تُخبرْ أحدا

  لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3743, 3744
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 82
Sunan Ibn Majah 881
It was narrated from (`Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah) bin Aqram Al-Khuza`i that his father said:
“I was with my father on the plain in Namirah,* when some riders passed us and made their camels kneel down at the side of the road. My father said to me: ‘Stay with your lambs until I go to those people and see what they want.’ He said: Then he (my father) went out and I came, (i.e., I came near,) then there was the Messenger of Allah (saw), and the time for prayer came so I prayed with them, and I was looking at the whiteness of the armpits of the Messenger of Allah (saw) every time he prostrated.”

Ibn Majah said: The people say `Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah, but Abu Bakr bin Abu Shaibah said: "The people say `Abdullah bin `Ubaidullah."
Muhammad bin Bashshar said: "`Abdur-Rahman bin Mahdi, Safwan bin `Eisa and Abu Dawud all said: 'Dawud bin Qais narrated to us, from `Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin Aqram, from his father, from the Prophet (saw).'" With similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَقْرَمَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي بِالْقَاعِ مِنْ نَمِرَةَ فَمَرَّ بِنَا رَكْبٌ فَأَنَاخُوا بِنَاحِيَةِ الطَّرِيقِ فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي كُنْ فِي بَهْمِكَ حَتَّى آتِيَ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ فَأُسَائِلَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ وَجِئْتُ - يَعْنِي دَنَوْتُ - فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَحَضَرْتُ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَكُنْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُفْرَتَىْ إِبْطَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كُلَّمَا سَجَدَ‏.‏
‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ النَّاسُ يَقُولُونَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ يَقُولُ النَّاسُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ‏‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، وَصَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَقْرَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 881
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 881
Sunan Ibn Majah 1588
Usamah bin Zaid said:
“The son of one of the daughters of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was dying. She sent for him, asking him to come to her, and he sent word to her, saying: ‘To Allah belongs what He has taken and to Him belongs what He has given. Everything has an appointed time with Him, so be patient and seek reward.’ But she sent for him again, adjuring him to come. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up, and I got up with him, as did Mu’adh bin Jabal, Ubayy bin Ka’b and ‘Ubadah bin Samit. When we entered they handed the child to the Messenger of Allah (saw), and his soul was rattling in his chest.” I think he was that it was like a water skin. “The Messenger of Allah (SAW) wept, and ‘Ubadah bin Samit said to him: ‘What is this, O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘It is compassion which Allah has created in the son of Adam. Allah only shows mercy to those of His slaves who are compassionate.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنٌ لِبَعْضِ بَنَاتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقْضِي فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا أَنَّ ‏"‏ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَقْسَمَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ وَمَعَهُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَعُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا نَاوَلُوا الصَّبِيَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَرُوحُهُ تَقَلْقَلُ فِي صَدْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ كَأَنَّهُ شَنَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ: مَا هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: ‏"‏ الرَّحْمَةُ الَّتِي جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي بَنِي آدَمَ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1588
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 156
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1588
Sunan Ibn Majah 3969
It was narrated that ‘Alqamah bin Waqqas said that a man passed by him, who held a prominent position, and ‘Alqamah said to him:
“You have kinship and rights, and I see you entering upon these rulers and speaking to them as Allah wills you should speak. But i heard Bilal bin Harith Al-Muzani, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (saw), say that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘One of you may speak a word that pleases Allah, and not know how far it reaches, but Allah will record for him as pleasure, until the Day of Resurrection due to that word. And one of you may speak a word that angers Allah, and not know how far it reaches, but Allah will record against him his anger, until the Day he meets Him due to that word.” 'Alqamah said: "So look, woe to you, at what you say and what you speak about, for there is something that I wanted to say but I refrained because of what I heard from Bilal bin Harith."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ مَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ لَهُ شَرَفٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلْقَمَةُ إِنَّ لَكَ رَحِمًا وَإِنَّ لَكَ حَقًّا وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُكَ تَدْخُلُ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الأُمَرَاءِ وَتَتَكَلَّمُ عِنْدَهُمْ بِمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ بِلاَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الْمُزَنِيَّ صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلِمَةِ مِنْ رِضْوَانِ اللَّهِ مَا يَظُنُّ أَنْ تَبْلُغَ مَا بَلَغَتْ فَيَكْتُبُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بِهَا رِضْوَانَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلِمَةِ مِنْ سَخَطِ اللَّهِ مَا يَظُنُّ أَنْ تَبْلُغَ مَا بَلَغَتْ فَيَكْتُبُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا سَخَطَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ يَلْقَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ فَانْظُرْ وَيْحَكَ مَاذَا تَقُولُ وَمَاذَا تَكَلَّمُ بِهِ فَرُبَّ كَلاَمٍ - قَدْ - مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ بِلاَلِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3969
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3969
Sahih al-Bukhari 6084

Narrated `Aisha:

Rifa`a Al-Qurazi divorced his wife irrevocably (i.e. that divorce was the final). Later on `Abdur- Rahman bin Az-Zubair married her after him. She came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was Rifa`a's wife and he divorced me thrice, and then I was married to `Abdur-Rahman bin AzZubair, who, by Allah has nothing with him except something like this fringe, O Allah's Apostle," showing a fringe she had taken from her covering sheet. Abu Bakr was sitting with the Prophet while Khalid Ibn Sa`id bin Al-As was sitting at the gate of the room waiting for admission. Khalid started calling Abu Bakr, "O Abu Bakr! Why don't you reprove this lady from what she is openly saying before Allah's Apostle?" Allah's Apostle did nothing except smiling, and then said (to the lady), "Perhaps you want to go back to Rifa`a? No, (it is not possible), unless and until you enjoy the sexual relation with him (`Abdur Rahman), and he enjoys the sexual relation with you."

حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ رِفَاعَةَ، الْقُرَظِيَّ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَبَتَّ طَلاَقَهَا، فَتَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الزَّبِيرِ، فَجَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ رِفَاعَةَ فَطَلَّقَهَا آخِرَ ثَلاَثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ، فَتَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الزَّبِيرِ، وَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَعَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ هَذِهِ الْهُدْبَةِ، لِهُدْبَةٍ أَخَذَتْهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَابْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ جَالِسٌ بِبَابِ الْحُجْرَةِ لِيُؤْذَنَ لَهُ، فَطَفِقَ خَالِدٌ يُنَادِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ، يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ تَزْجُرُ هَذِهِ عَمَّا تَجْهَرُ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا يَزِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى التَّبَسُّمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ، لاَ، حَتَّى تَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ، وَيَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6084
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 107
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2036

Narrated Abu Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman:

I asked Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri, "Did you hear Allah's Apostle talking about the Night of Qadr?" He replied in the affirmative and said, "Once we were in I`tikaf with Allah's Apostle in the middle ten days of (Ramadan) and we came out of it in the morning of the twentieth, and Allah's Apostledelivered a sermon on the 20th (of Ramadan) and said, 'I was informed (of the date) of the Night of Qadr (in my dream) but had forgotten it. So, look for it in the odd nights of the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. I saw myself prostrating in mud and water on that night (as a sign of the Night of Qadr). So, whoever had been in I`tikaf with Allah's Apostle should return for it.' The people returned to the mosque (for I`tikaf). There was no trace of clouds in the sky. But all of a sudden a cloud came and it rained. Then the prayer was established (they stood for the prayer) and Allah's Apostle prostrated in mud and water and I saw mud over the forehead and the nose of the Prophet.

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ، سَمِعَ هَارُونَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قُلْتُ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ قَالَ نَعَمِ، اعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجْنَا صَبِيحَةَ عِشْرِينَ، قَالَ فَخَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَبِيحَةَ عِشْرِينَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أُرِيتُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ، وَإِنِّي نُسِّيتُهَا، فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فِي وِتْرٍ، فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَنِّي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ، وَمَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْيَرْجِعْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ النَّاسُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً ـ قَالَ ـ فَجَاءَتْ سَحَابَةٌ فَمَطَرَتْ، وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَسَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الطِّينِ وَالْمَاءِ، حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الطِّينَ فِي أَرْنَبَتِهِ وَجَبْهَتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2036
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 252
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4713
It was narrated from Sahl bin Ab Hathmah and Rafi bin Khadij that:
Muhayysah bin Mas'ud and 'Abdullah bin Sahl went to Khaibar for some need they had there, and they parted among the palm trees. 'Abdullah bin Sahl was killed, and 'Abdullah bin Sahl was killed, and his brother 'Abdur-Rahman bin Shl, and Huwayysah, and Musayysah, his paternal cousins, came to the Messenger of Allah. 'Abdur-Rahan spoke about his brother's case, but he was the youngest of them, so the Messenger of Allah said: "Let the elders speak first." So they spoke about their companions, and the Messenger of Allah said: Let fifty of your swear an oath." The said: "O Messenger of Allah, it is something that we did not witness: how can we swear an oath?" He said: "Then let the Jews swear fifty oaths to their innocence." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, they area) a disbelieving people," So the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself Sahl said: "I entered a Mirbad of theirs, and one of those camels kicked me."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، وَرَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّهُمَا حَدَّثَاهُ أَنَّ مُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ أَتَيَا خَيْبَرَ فِي حَاجَةٍ لَهُمَا فَتَفَرَّقَا فِي النَّخْلِ فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَجَاءَ أَخُوهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ ابْنَا عَمِّهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَكَلَّمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فِي أَمْرِ أَخِيهِ - وَهُوَ أَصْغَرُ مِنْهُمْ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْكُبْرَ لِيَبْدَأَ الأَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَا فِي أَمْرِ صَاحِبِهِمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا ‏"‏ يُقْسِمُ خَمْسُونَ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْرٌ لَمْ نَشْهَدْهُ كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبَرِّئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِأَيْمَانِ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَوْمٌ كُفَّارٌ ‏.‏ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ قِبَلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ فَدَخَلْتُ مِرْبَدًا لَهُمْ فَرَكَضَتْنِي نَاقَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الإِبِلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4713
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4717
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4714
It was narrated from Sahi bin Abi Hathmah that:
'Abdullah bin SAahi and Nubayysah bin Mas'ud bin Zaid went o Khaibar, and at that time there was peace treaty. They went their separate ways to about their business, then Muhayysah came upon 'Abdullah in Sahl lying dead in a pool of blood. He buried him, then he came to AL-Madinah. 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahi. Huwayysah, and Muhayysah came to the Messenger of Allah, and 'Abdur-Rehman started to speak, but he was the youngest of them, so the Messenger of Allah said: "Let the elders speak first." So he fell silent and they (the other two) spoke. The Messenger of Allah said: "Will you swear fifty oaths, then you will receive compensation or be entitled to retaliate?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we swear an oath when we did not witness, and did not see (what happened)?" He said: "The n can the Jews swear fifty oaths declaring their innocence?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we accept the oath of a disbelieving people?" So the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ، وَمُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُمَا أَتَيَا خَيْبَرَ وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ صُلْحٌ فَتَفَرَّقَا لِحَوَائِجِهِمَا فَأَتَى مُحَيِّصَةُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ وَهُوَ يَتَشَحَّطُ فِي دَمِهِ قَتِيلاً فَدَفَنَهُ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَانْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَتَكَلَّمُ - وَهُوَ أَحْدَثُ الْقَوْمِ سِنًّا - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرِ الْكُبْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ فَتَكَلَّمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَحْلِفُونَ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا مِنْكُمْ فَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ دَمَ صَاحِبِكُمْ أَوْ قَاتِلِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ وَلَمْ نَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُبَرِّئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَأْخُذُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَعَقَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عِنْدِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4714
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4718
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2721
Narrated Abu Tamimah Al-Hujaimi:
from a man among his people, who said: "I went looking for the Prophet (SAW) but I was not able to find him. So I sat down, and then I saw a group of people, and he was among them, but I did not recognize him. He was settling some matter between them so when he was finished, some of them stood up with him and they were saying: 'O Messenger of Allah.' When I saw that, I said: "'Alaikas-Salam (upon you be peace) O Messenger of Allah! 'Alaikas-Salam (upon you be peace) O Messenger of Allah! 'Alaikas-Salam (upon you be peace) O Messenger of Allah!' He replied: 'Indeed "'Alaikas-Salam (upon you be peace)" is the greeting for the dead.' Then he came toward me and said: 'When a man meets his Muslim brother then he should say: "As-Salamu 'Alaikum Wa Rahmatullahi Wa Barakatuh (peace be upon you, and the mercy and blessings of Allah)." Then the Prophet (SAW) responded to my greeting, he said: 'And may Allah's mercy be upon you, and may Allah's mercy be upon you, and may Allah's mercy be upon you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ قَوْمِهِ قَالَ طَلَبْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ أَقْدِرْ عَلَيْهِ فَجَلَسْتُ فَإِذَا نَفَرٌ هُوَ فِيهِمْ وَلاَ أَعْرِفُهُ وَهُوَ يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَامَ مَعَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ تَحِيَّةُ الْمَيِّتِ إِنَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ تَحِيَّةُ الْمَيِّتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا لَقِيَ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ فَلْيَقُلِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَدَّ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَعَلَيْكَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَعَلَيْكَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَبُو غِفَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جُرَىٍّ، جَابِرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو تَمِيمَةَ اسْمُهُ طَرِيفُ بْنُ مُجَالِدٍ ‏.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2721
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2721
Sunan an-Nasa'i 369
It was narrated that Anas said:
"When one of their womenfolk menstruated, the Jews would not eat or drink with them, or mix with them in their houses. They (the Companions) asked the Prophet of Allah (PBUH) about that, and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed the Ayah: They ask you concerning menstruation. Say: "That is an Adha (a harmful thing).[2] So the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) commanded them to eat and drink with them (menstruating women) and to mix them in their houses, and to do everything with them except intercourse. The Jews said: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) does not leave anything of our affairs except he goes against it.' Usaid bin Hudair and 'Abbad bin Bishr went and told the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and they said: 'Should we have intercourse with them when they are menstruating?' The expression of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) changed greatly until we thought he was angry with them, and they left. Then the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) received a gift of milk, so he sent someone to bring them back and he gave them some to drink, so we knew that he was not angry with them." [1] Al-Baqarah 2:222 [2] Al-Baqarah 2:222
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتِ الْيَهُودُ إِذَا حَاضَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْهُمْ لَمْ يُؤَاكِلُوهُنَّ وَلاَ يُشَارِبُوهُنَّ وَلاَ يُجَامِعُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ فَسَأَلُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُؤَاكِلُوهُنَّ وَيُشَارِبُوهُنَّ وَيُجَامِعُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ وَأَنْ يَصْنَعُوا بِهِنَّ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مَا خَلاَ الْجِمَاعَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ مَا يَدَعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا إِلاَّ خَالَفَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ فَأَخْبَرَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالاَ أَنُجَامِعُهُنَّ فِي الْمَحِيضِ فَتَمَعَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَمَعُّرًا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ قَدْ غَضِبَ فَقَامَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدِيَّةَ لَبَنٍ فَبَعَثَ فِي آثَارِهِمَا فَرَدَّهُمَا فَسَقَاهُمَا فَعُرِفَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَغْضَبْ عَلَيْهِمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 369
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 369
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 479
`Abdullah bin Abi Awfa narrated that :
Allah's Messenger (saws) said: "Whoever has a need from Allah, or from one of the sons of Adam, then let him perform Wudu', performing it well, then pray two Rak`ah, then praise Allah and say Salat upon the Prophet (saws). Then let him say: (La ilaha illallah Al-Halimul-Karim. Subhan Allah Rabbil-`Arshil-`Azim. Al-Hamdulillahi Rabbil-`Alamin. As'aluka mujibati rahmatika wa `aza'im maghfiratika, wal-ghanimata min kulli birrin, was-salamata min kulli ithmin, la tada` li dhanban illa ghafartahu, wa la hamman illa farrajtahu, wa la Hajatan hiya laka ridan Illa Qadaitaha, ya arham ar-rahimin) 'None has the right to be worshiped but Allah. Al-Halim (the Forbearing) Al-Karim (the Generous). Glorious is Allah, Lord of the Magnificent Throne. All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds. I ask You for that which warrants Your mercy, and that which will determine Your forgiveness, and the spoils (fruits) of every righteous deed, and safety from every sin; do not leave a sin for me without forgiving it, nor a worry without relieving it. Or a need that pleases you without granting it. O Most-Merciful of those who have mercy.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَكْرٍ السَّهْمِيُّ، ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ، عَنْ فَائِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ حَاجَةٌ أَوْ إِلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَلْيُحْسِنِ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ لْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لْيُثْنِ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَلْيُصَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ أَسْأَلُكَ مُوجِبَاتِ رَحْمَتِكَ وَعَزَائِمَ مَغْفِرَتِكَ وَالْغَنِيمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ بِرٍّ وَالسَّلاَمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِثْمٍ لاَ تَدَعْ لِي ذَنْبًا إِلاَّ غَفَرْتَهُ وَلاَ هَمًّا إِلاَّ فَرَّجْتَهُ وَلاَ حَاجَةً هِيَ لَكَ رِضًا إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَهَا يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَفِي إِسْنَادِهِ مَقَالٌ ‏.‏ فَائِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَفَائِدٌ هُوَ أَبُو الْوَرْقَاءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 479
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 479
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2234
Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w): 'There was never a Prophet after Nuh but that he warned his people about the Dajjal, and indeed I shall warn you of him.' Then the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) described him for us, and he said: "Perhaps some of you who see me, or hear my words shall live to see him." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! How will our hearts be on that day?" He said: "The same – that is, as today – or better.” (Hasan)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُرَاقَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ بَعْدَ نُوحٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ أَنْذَرَ الدَّجَّالَ قَوْمَهُ وَإِنِّي أُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَصَفَهُ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهُ سَيُدْرِكُهُ بَعْضُ مَنْ رَآنِي أَوْ سَمِعَ كَلاَمِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ قُلُوبُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِثْلُهَا يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَ أَوْ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ جُزَىٍّ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ أَيْضًا عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ اسْمُهُ عَامِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2234
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2234
Sahih Muslim 2105

Maimuna reported that one morning Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was silent with grief. Maimuna said:

Allah's Messenger, I find a change in your mood today. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Gabriel had promised me that he would meet me tonight, but he did not meet me. By Allah, he never broke his promises, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) spent the day in this sad (mood). Then it occurred to him that there had been a puppy under their cot. He commanded and it was turned out. He then took some water in his hand and sprinkled it at that place. When it was evening Gabriel met him and he said to him: you promised me that you would meet me the previous night. He said: Yes, but we do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture. Then on that very morning he commanded the killing of the dogs until he announced that the dog kept for the orchards should also be killed, but he spared the dog meant for the protection of extensive fields (or big gardens).
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي مَيْمُونَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْبَحَ يَوْمًا وَاجِمًا فَقَالَتْ مَيْمُونَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَنْكَرْتُ هَيْئَتَكَ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يَلْقَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَلْقَنِي أَمَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخْلَفَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَظَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِهِ جِرْوُ كَلْبٍ تَحْتَ فُسْطَاطٍ لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ مَاءً فَنَضَحَ مَكَانَهُ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ قَدْ كُنْتَ وَعَدْتَنِي أَنْ تَلْقَانِي الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ وَلَكِنَّا لاَ نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ صُورَةٌ ‏.‏ فَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ فَأَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ يَأْمُرُ بِقَتْلِ كَلْبِ الْحَائِطِ الصَّغِيرِ وَيَتْرُكُ كَلْبَ الْحَائِطِ الْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2105
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5248
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2388 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A person had been driving an ox loaded with luggage. The ox looked towards him and said: I have not been created for this but for lands (i. e. for ploughing the land and for drawing out water from the wells for the purpose of irrigating the lands). The people said with surprise and awe: Hallowed be Allah, does the ox speak? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe it and so do Abu Bakr and 'Umar. Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A shepherd was tendirig the flock when a wolf came there and took away one goat. Tile shepherd pursued it (the wolf) and rescued it (the goat) from that (wolf). The wolf looked towards him and said: Who would save it on the day when there will be no shepherd except me? Thereupon people said: Hallowed be Allah I Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar believe.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَسُوقُ بَقَرَةً لَهُ قَدْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا الْتَفَتَتْ إِلَيْهِ الْبَقَرَةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي لَمْ أُخْلَقْ لِهَذَا وَلَكِنِّي إِنَّمَا خُلِقْتُ لِلْحَرْثِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ تَعَجُّبًا وَفَزَعًا ‏.‏ أَبَقَرَةٌ تَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَا رَاعٍ فِي غَنَمِهِ عَدَا عَلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً فَطَلَبَهُ الرَّاعِي حَتَّى اسْتَنْقَذَهَا مِنْهُ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ يَوْمَ لَيْسَ لَهَا رَاعٍ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِذَلِكَ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2388a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5881
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4263

Narrated `Amra:

I heard `Aisha saying, "When the news of the martyrdom of Ibn Haritha, Ja`far bin Abi Talib and `Abdullah bin Rawaka reached, Allah's Apostle sat with sorrow explicit on his face." `Aisha added, "I was then peeping through a chink in the door. A man came to him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The women of Ja`far are crying.' Thereupon the Prophet told him to forbid them to do so. So the man went away and returned saying, "I forbade them but they did not listen to me." The Prophet ordered him again to go (and forbid them). He went again and came saying, 'By Allah, they overpowered me (i.e. did not listen to me)." `Aisha said that Allah's Apostle said (to him), "Go and throw dust into their mouths." Aisha added, "I said, May Allah put your nose in the dust! By Allah, neither have you done what you have been ordered, nor have you relieved Allah's Apostle from trouble."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ لَمَّا جَاءَ قَتْلُ ابْنِ حَارِثَةَ وَجَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الْحُزْنُ ـ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ وَأَنَا أَطَّلِعُ مِنْ صَائِرِ الْبَابِ ـ تَعْنِي مِنْ شَقِّ الْبَابِ ـ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نِسَاءَ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ بُكَاءَهُنَّ، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَنْهَاهُنَّ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ ثُمَّ أَتَى فَقَالَ قَدْ نَهَيْتُهُنَّ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُطِعْنَهُ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ أَيْضًا فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَى فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ غَلَبْنَنَا‏.‏ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ مِنَ التُّرَابِ ‏"‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ أَنْفَكَ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتَ تَفْعَلُ، وَمَا تَرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْعَنَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4263
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 297
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 562
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2227

Amrah, daughter of 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Sa'd ibn Zurarah, reported on the authority of Habibah, daughter of Sahl al-Ansariyyah:

She (Habibah) was the wife of Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shimmas. The Messenger of Allah (saws) came out one morning and found Habibah by his door.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Who is this? She replied: I am Habibah, daughter of Sahl. He asked: What is your case? She replied: I and Thabit ibn Qays, referring to her husband, cannot live together.

When Thabit ibn Qays came, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him: This is Habibah, daughter of Sahl, and she has mentioned (about you) what Allah wished to mention.

Habibah said: Messenger of Allah, all that he gave me is with me.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to Thabit ibn Qays: Take it from her. So he took it from her, and she lived among her people (relatives).

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَنْ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتِ سَهْلٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّةِ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ وَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى الصُّبْحِ فَوَجَدَ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ سَهْلٍ عِنْدَ بَابِهِ فِي الْغَلَسِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا حَبِيبَةُ بِنْتُ سَهْلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ أَنَا وَلاَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏ لِزَوْجِهَا فَلَمَّا جَاءَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذِهِ حَبِيبَةُ بِنْتُ سَهْلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَتْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَذْكُرَ وَقَالَتْ حَبِيبَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُلُّ مَا أَعْطَانِي عِنْدِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ خُذْ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا وَجَلَسَتْ هِيَ فِي أَهْلِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2227
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 53
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2219
Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
Abu Huraira said:
I used to invite my mother who was a polytheist to accept Islam, and one day when I had invited her and she caused me to hear something about God's messenger which I do not care to repeat[*] I went to him weeping and said, "Messenger of God, supplicate God to guide Abu Huraira's mother." He said, "O God, guide Abu Huraira's mother," so I came out cheered by the Prophet's supplication. When I came to the door, I found it shut, and when she heard the sound of my feet she said, "Stay where you are, Abu Huraira." I heard the splashing of water, and when she had bathed and put on her chemise, but was in too big a hurry to put on her head-covering, she opened the door and said, "I testify, Abu Huraira, that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and messenger." I then returned to God's messenger weeping for joy, and he praised God and said some good words. *Or, 'of which I disapproved' Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَدْعُو أُمِّي إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَهِيَ مُشْرِكَةٌ فَدَعَوْتُهَا يَوْمًا فَأَسْمَعَتْنِي فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أكره فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَهْدِيَ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ» . فَخَرَجْتُ مُسْتَبْشِرًا بِدَعْوَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا صِرْتُ إِلَى الْبَابِ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُجَافٍ فَسَمِعَتْ أُمِّي خَشْفَ قَدَمَيَّ فَقَالَتْ مَكَانَكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة وَسمعت خضخضة المَاء قَالَ فَاغْتَسَلَتْ فَلَبِسَتْ دِرْعَهَا وَعَجِلَتْ عَنْ خِمَارِهَا فَفَتَحَتِ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي مِنَ الْفَرح فَحَمدَ الله وَأثْنى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ خيرا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 151
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" الْتَمِسُوا لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فِي السَّبْعِ الْأَوَاخِرِ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1735
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنِ اشْتَرَى عَبْدًا وَلَمْ يَشْتَرِطْ مَالَهُ، فَلَا شَيْءَ لَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2480
Sahih Muslim 638 a

'A'isha. the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) deferred one night the 'Isya' prayer. And this is called 'Atama. And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not come out till Umar b. Khattab told (him) that the women and children had gone to sleep. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out towards them and said to the people of the mosque: None except you from the people of the earth waits for it (for the night prayer at this late hour), and it was before Islam had spread amongst people. And in the narration transmitted by Ibn Shihab the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: It is not meant that you should compel the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for prayer. And (this he said) when 'Umar b. Khattab called (the Holy Prophet) in a loud voice.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً مِنَ اللَّيَالِي بِصَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ وَهِيَ الَّتِي تُدْعَى الْعَتَمَةَ فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ نَامَ النِّسَاءُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لأَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ حِينَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْشُوَ الإِسْلاَمُ فِي النَّاسِ ‏.‏ زَادَ حَرْمَلَةُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَذُكِرَ لِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَنْزُرُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَاكَ حِينَ صَاحَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 638a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 276
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1331
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 949 a

Anas b. Malik reported:

There passed a bier (being carried by people) and it was lauded in good terms. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. And there passed a bier and it was condemned in bad words. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. 'Umar said: May my father and mother be ransom for you! There passed a bier and it was praised in good terms, and you said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. And there passed a bier and it was condemned in bad words, and you said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: He whom you praised in good terms, Paradise has become certain for him, and he whom you condemned in bad words, Hell has become certain for him. You are Allah's witnesses in the earth, you are Allah's witnesses in the earth, you are Allah's witnesses in the earth.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ مُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا خَيْرٌ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا شَرٌّ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فِدًى لَكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي مُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا خَيْرًا فَقُلْتَ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ ‏.‏ وَمُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا شَرٌّ فَقُلْتَ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَثْنَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ خَيْرًا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ وَمَنْ أَثْنَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ شَرًّا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ النَّارُ أَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ أَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ أَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 949a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2073
  (deprecated numbering scheme)